ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
christian_a much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o our_o fellow-christians_a 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o note_v h_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 26._o another_o sin_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o you_o be_v wrath_n and_o if_o you_o be_v surprise_v sudden_o with_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v injurious_o to_o you_o or_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a or_o contumelious_a behaviour_n or_o if_o it_o do_v make_v all_o haste_n to_o subdue_v that_o rage_n and_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o injure_v by_o thou_o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o a._n devil_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v care_n that_o you_o give_v not_o ear_n to_o calumniator_n or_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o those_o black_a detestable_a sin_n of_o malice_n mischievous_a machination_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o continue_v indulgent_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o wrath_n v_o 26._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n note_v i_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v paraphrase_n 28._o a_o three_o sin_n be_v steal_v and_o despoil_v of_o other_o which_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v free_o venture_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v they_o reform_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o earning_n they_o ought_v to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n paraphrase_n 29._o a_o four_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o filthiness_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o tongue_n shall_v admit_v any_o impure_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o unclean_a discourse_n so_o far_o from_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v poisonous_a and_o infectious_a as_o putrid_a rot_a meat_n be_v indulge_v to_o among_o you_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a profitable_a instructive_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v advantage_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o increase_v of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o c._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v note_n k_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o repel_v not_o by_o your_o noisome_a conversation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v and_o set_v by_o as_o ware_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n purchase_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o ever_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o give_v gift_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o their_o triumph_n after_o victory_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o bring_v in_o captive_n bind_v all_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o spectacle_n and_o then_o to_o give_v solemn_a gift_n or_o largess_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n as_o â—art_v of_o the_o solemnity_n so_o m._n aurelius_n give_v eight_o pound_n a_o peeece_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o hell_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o city_n from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o carry_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n captive_n show_v they_o open_o shackle_a and_o unarm_v the_o devil_n gag_v and_o silence_v in_o his_o oracle_n death_n sting_n pull_v out_o and_o sin_n leave_v unable_a to_o hurt_v any_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o largess_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o client_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o psalm_n 78._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v probable_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v also_o as_o in_o english_a to_o take_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o evangelist_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o a._n b._n c._n and_o this_o of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n note_v on_o mat._n 9_o l._n and_o joh._n 20._o a._n to_o which_o somewhat_o may_v here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o give_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o message_n be_v common_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n two_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o evangelist_n one_o for_o the_o writer_n another_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o which_o two_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o those_o as_o ordinary_o call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o evangelist_n be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o denote_v a_o office_n then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_a ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timotheus_n act._n 16._o 2._o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o other_o power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o he_o for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n require_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n viz._n of_o rule_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n necessary_o because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v come_v and_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n say_v on_o this_o place_n quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v evangelize_n without_o a_o chair_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o according_o as_o philip_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o style_v act._n 21._o 8_o so_o other_o that_o be_v evangelist_n have_v also_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o out_o to_o constitute_v church_n and_o so_o to_o ordain_v ruler_n over_o they_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o when_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o
quantity_n or_o of_o time_n psal_n 8._o 5._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v betwixt_o enosch_n or_o ben_n adam_n the_o low_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o angel_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o man_n be_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o those_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o here_o a_o enunciation_n concern_v christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d v._o destroy_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o frustrate_v evacuate_v invalidate_n take_v away_o all_o force_n or_o power_n from_o any_o have_v be_v former_o say_v rom._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o evacuate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n design_n and_o cancel_v that_o deed_n by_o which_o upon_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o death_n for_o by_o christ_n though_o death_n temporal_a be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n or_o reign_v power_n over_o man_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n and_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o mean_a while_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o still_o quiet_a sleep_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil_a or_o formidable_a in_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v fit_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o dread_a persecution_n because_o they_o fear_v death_n v_o 15._o by_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o consequent_o if_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o pressure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o outlive_v they_o or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o diminution_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o take_v not_o â—n_v he_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a express_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mankind_n flee_v flee_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n pursue_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o cicero_n cont_n pison_n by_o retinere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i._n e._n mann_n aut_fw-la laciniâ_fw-la prehendere_fw-la ac_fw-la retinere_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la it_o perditum_fw-la to_o hold_v one_o back_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o to_o catch_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o this_o christ_n do_v by_o fasten_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n man_n only_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o all_o his_o come_n and_o preach_v design_v to_o bring_v sinful_a man_n to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v the_o lapse_v angel_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n may_v most_o reasonable_o exhort_v you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n disciple_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o consider_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n by_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o which_o denominate_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n discharge_v his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n who_o govern_v and_o administer_v not_o any_o one_o part_n but_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v note_v a_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 3._o nay_o christ_n condition_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n above_o any_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o family_n or_o kingdom_n have_v some_o original_n or_o founder_n but_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v our_o christ_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o indeed_o moses_n fidelity_n be_v only_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o officer_n in_o give_v or_o promulgate_a those_o command_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o promulgate_v 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o note_n b_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o family_n of_o his_o be_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o christian_a profession_n courageous_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 7._o a._n and_o our_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o be_v found_v on_o our_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n from_o christ_n on_o those_o term_n on_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o and_o to_o they_o psal_n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o destruction_n on_o yourselves_o by_o revolt_a from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v ten_o time_n after_o their_o come_n from_o egypt_n num._n 14._o 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 9_o while_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n paraphrase_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o grieve_v and_o weary_v of_o my_o patience_n they_o never_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o note_n c_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 11._o upon_o which_o my_o irreversible_a oath_n go_v out_o against_o they_o num._n 14._o 23._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 12._o take_v heed_n
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
friendly_a live_n with_o they_o for_o thus_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o opposition_n enforce_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n where_o hatred_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n cover_v all_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v opposite_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o our_o mind_n breed_v kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o see_v as_o few_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o be_v interpretable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n hide_v the_o ill_a proportion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o good_a will_n or_o charity_n hide_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o shall_v save_v that_o other_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a to_o breed_v in_o himself_o charity_n to_o that_o other_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o be_v remember_v what_o have_v oft_o elsewhere_o be_v note_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v use_n of_o phrase_n or_o place_n in_o the_o old_a in_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o in_o the_o fountain_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v fit_o bear_v though_o not_o that_o which_o have_v original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o then_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v sin_n be_v a_o know_a phrase_n for_o pardon_v or_o forgive_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n be_v thus_o cover_v and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o reasonable_o signify_v here_o and_o then_o the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v who_o sin_n they_o be_v which_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v cover_v his_o own_o or_o that_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o be_v think_v reasonable_a because_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o his_o charity_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v that_o be_v to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o a_o man_n cover_v another_o sin_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o charity_n can_v forgive_v another_o sin_n in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o figure_n in_o the_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a by_o that_o figure_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n that_o as_o in_o daniel_n c._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o dan._n 4._o 27._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v exhort_v to_o break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o absolution_n not_o only_o by_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o sin_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n so_o this_o great_a charity_n of_o convert_v any_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v alive_a shall_v be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o soever_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n offer_v to_o excite_v that_o charity_n first_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o receiver_n save_v his_o soul_n alive_a which_o include_v and_o can_v well_o be_v improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o cover_v or_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o devolve_v to_o himself_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v perfect_o concordant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o no_o way_n unreconcilable_a with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o god_n become_v propitious_a to_o our_o best_a performance_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v the_o reward_v of_o our_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n there_o will_v then_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o importance_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o impress_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n then_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o obstinate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n who_o impurity_n and_o hate_v and_o pursue_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v vengeance_n sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a charity_n be_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avert_v it_o from_o any_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v that_o force_n in_o it_o as_o to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n suppose_v now_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o the_o note_n a_o first_o epistle_n general_z of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_z 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o 44_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n which_o either_o before_o their_o christianity_n dwell_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n see_v act._n 2._o 10._o or_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o act._n 11._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o close_a 〈◊〉_d ch_n 5._o 13._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-chosen_a questionless_a signify_v their_o fellow-church_n of_o jewish_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o babylon_n denote_v rome_n see_v note_n on_o revel_n 18._o a._n that_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n agrippa_n appear_v act_n 12._o 1._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o judaea_n be_v place_v by_o baronius_n in_o an._n chr._n 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n empire_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n secundo_fw-la claudii_n anno_fw-la simon_n petrus_n romam_fw-la pergit_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n simon_n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o convert_v many_o there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d gaius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o former_a call_v the_o monument_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o those_o that_o build_v that_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a call_n that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plantation_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v that_o the_o prime_a thing_n doubt_v of_o by_o those_o late_a writer_n which_o question_v this_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n agreeable_o hereunto_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o be_v thereupon_o drive_v from_o their_o home_n act_n 8._o and_o from_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n where_o at_o first_o they_o be_v scatter_v v_o
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
when_o it_o be_v prophetical_o mention_v by_o hosea_n c._n 6._o 2._o say_v to_o be_v after_o two_o day_n so_o a_o lustrum_fw-la and_o a_o olympiad_n though_o they_o contain_v but_o four_o complete_a year_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o account_v a_o tertian_n and_o a_o quartan_a ague_n see_v nebrissensis_n quinquag_n c._n 25._o and_o be_v casaubon_n against_o baron_n p._n 16._o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sate_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v force_v to_o go_v sit_v in_o a_o boat_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_fw-la parable_n say_n behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v paraphrase_n 3._o by_o similitude_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n some_o of_o his_o seed_n fall_v on_o the_o path_n or_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o sow_v but_o left_a to_o go_v on_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n and_o there_o that_o which_o fall_v be_v tread_v on_o say_v luke_n and_o so_o be_v never_o able_a to_o grow_v but_o lay_v till_o it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o bird_n 5._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o sufficient_a mould_n to_o take_v root_n only_o enough_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v they_o come_v up_o the_o soon_o for_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o mould_n to_o take_v root_n in_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o paraphrase_n 6._o when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n come_v for_o the_o sun_n to_o get_v up_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o heat_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v root_n of_o briar_n not_o destroy_v and_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n overgrew_n the_o corn_n and_o so_o choke_v it_o 8._o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o note_n a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n paraphrase_n 8._o those_o corn_n spring_v up_o prosperous_o to_o the_o harvest_n every_o corn_n yield_v plentiful_o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v so_o mystical_o and_o obscure_o to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o understanding_n the_o high_a and_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o you_o disciple_n which_o be_v believer_n already_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profit_v and_o undertake_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o doctrine_n communicate_v to_o you_o but_o these_o which_o have_v not_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o reveal_v of_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o parable_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o v_o 13._o 12._o for_o whosoever_o note_n b_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o purpose_n that_o be_v have_v make_v use_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n afford_v he_o by_o god_n shall_v have_v more_o give_v he_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a increase_n as_o proverbial_o it_o be_v know_v of_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o usual_a for_o they_o to_o grow_v rich_a soon_o by_o wise_a employment_n and_o lay_v out_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o every_o man_n present_v they_o but_o whosoever_o be_v poor_a ordinary_o grow_v poor_a and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a wealth_n whosoever_o employ_v what_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v increase_v by_o exercise_v his_o grace_n and_o beside_o have_v addition_n from_o god_n but_o whosoever_o make_v not_o use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v into_o poverty_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v more_o but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o also_o grace_v itself_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o wilful_a continuance_n in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o take_v away_o either_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n or_o in_o all_o who_o die_v before_o effectual_a repentance_n at_o death_n 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v paraphrase_n 13._o parable_n may_v be_v design_v to_o several_a use_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o thing_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v sincere_o to_o learn_v may_v by_o industry_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o parable_n more_o full_o discern_v by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a speech_n and_o withal_o better_a carry_v it_o away_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o second_o they_o that_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o discern_v less_o by_o parable_n then_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o three_o if_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o learn_v leave_v parable_n will_v more_o excite_v and_o inflame_v a_o desire_n of_o understanding_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o do_v i_o not_o speak_v plain_o to_o they_o but_o in_o such_o veil_n as_o these_o because_o what_o have_v former_o be_v without_o parable_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o plain_o as_o what_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o what_o esaias_n foretell_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a people_n although_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o some_o of_o your_o ancestor_n yet_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a completion_n now_o and_o be_v find_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o profit_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v by_o what_o be_v represent_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o enigmatical_o and_o dark_o represent_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v before_o shut_v their_o eye_n v_o 13._o shall_v now_o discern_v but_o little_a 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o former_a obduration_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o have_v hang_v down_o their_o ear_n as_o creature_n do_v that_o hearken_v not_o whereas_o other_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o i_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o for_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v and_o by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n become_v capable_a of_o my_o work_a cure_n of_o mercy_n on_o they_o which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v infallible_o do_v and_o also_o on_o god_n part_n lest_o such_o precious_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o far_a
he_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v psal_n 10._o 7._o and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malediction_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiphil_n be_v literal_o and_o critical_o to_o make_v swear_v to_o adjure_v and_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o i_o bind_v you_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o law_n concern_v this_o we_o have_v levit._n 5._o 1._o if_o a_o soul_n shall_v offend_v and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o adjuration_n or_o execration_n and_o so_o numb_a 5._o 21._o where_o we_o have_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o execration_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 64._o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v power_n by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o jarchi_n on_o numb_a 7._o 10._o moses_n receive_v it_o not_o from_o their_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v command_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o greatness_n heb._n 8._o 1._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 65._o rent_n his_o clothes_n that_o rend_n of_o clothes_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o indignation_n holy_a zeal_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o jew_n express_v on_o several_a occasion_n especial_o of_o grief_n in_o humiliation_n and_o of_o anger_n on_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o all_o only_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o proper_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o do_v which_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o the_o priest_n levit._n 10._o 6._o 21._o 10._o thus_o have_v baronius_n object_v anâ—al_a t._n 1._o an._n ch._n 34._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o that_o prohibition_n in_o levit._n extend_v only_o to_o the_o not_o tear_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a garment_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28._o 32._o and_o 39_o 23._o and_o agreeable_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n qui_fw-la dilaceraverit_fw-la vestes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la vapulabit_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v tear_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v beat_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o also_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o rend_a clothes_n but_o that_o be_v unlawful_a to_o any_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n tear_v his_o garment_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 67._o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n or_o wand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v with_o a_o rod_n or_o to_o thresh_v to_o use_v such_o a_o stick_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o thresh_v out_o corn_n a_o staff_n or_o cudgel_n &_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v and_o to_o mock_v but_o then_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n have_v it_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expalmo_fw-it alapo_fw-it to_o box_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o 6_o s._n augustine_n read_v it_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la expalmaretur_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la vindicare_fw-la will_v he_o revenge_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v box_v so_o nonnus_n on_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a man_n strike_v his_o divine_a cheek_n with_o his_o audacious_a hand_n and_o sedulius_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la passim_fw-la well_fw-mi colaphis_fw-la pulsare_fw-la caput_fw-la vel_fw-la caedere_fw-la palmis_fw-la aut_fw-la spuere_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la plebs_fw-la execranda_fw-la quievit_fw-la the_o accurse_a multitude_n cease_v not_o to_o cuff_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o strike_v the_o cheek_n with_o the_o bare_a hand_n and_o so_o juvencus_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la palmae_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la colaphÃque_fw-la in_o vertice_fw-la crebri_fw-la insultant_fw-la and_o prophetabis_fw-la cujus_fw-la te_fw-la palma_fw-la cecidit_fw-la their_o hand_n insult_v on_o his_o cheek_n and_o prophesy_v who_o hand_n strike_v thou_o and_o nonnus_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o after_o another_o by_o turn_n give_v he_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o have_v retire_v for_o a_o while_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o there_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o that_o they_o will_v press_v the_o roman_a procurator_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o he_o capital_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o as_o one_o praecondemn_v by_o they_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o 3._o then_o judas_n that_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_a repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n paraphrase_n 3._o cast_v by_o the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o paraphrase_n 4._o i_o have_v commit_v a_o foul_a sin_n in_o deliver_v up_o into_o your_o hand_n a_o most_o innocent_a person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 5._o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o suffocation_n depart_v and_o go_v and_o note_v a_o hang_v himself_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o money_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o but_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n depart_v to_o his_o home_n and_o be_v there_o so_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n or_o suffocation_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o burst_v and_o die_v act_v 1._o 18._o 6._o and_o the_o chief-priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o note_n b_o price_n of_o blood_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n v._n 3._o see_v the_o money_n thus_o leave_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v money_n give_v for_o the_o deliver_v one_o up_o to_o death_n they_o conceive_v it_o not_o holy_a enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o there_o 7._o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v note_n c_o stranger_n in_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o consultation_n they_o decree_v and_o resolve_v in_o counsel_n that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o in_o this_o hurry_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o dispose_n of_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o a_o pious_a use_n to_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v the_o potter_n for_o stranger_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o 8._o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o field_n be_v by_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o hypocrifie_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v paraphrase_n 9_o first_o by_o jeremiah_n in_o some_o prophecy_n of_o his_o not_o now_o remain_v but_o by_o tradition_n fame_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o jeremy_n receive_v and_o after_o repeat_v by_o zachary_n c._n 11._o 12._o
shall_v be_v preach_v also_o the_o former_a mention_v in_o all_o three_o and_o so_o likewise_o judas_n murmur_v the_o latter_a in_o two_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n belong_v here_o to_o this_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n house_n not_o in_o simon_n the_o leper_n nor_o at_o all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o guess_v in_o bethany_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi object_v against_o christ_n for_o this_o not_o judas_n or_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o at_o the_o unnecessary_a expense_n as_o there_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v let_v a_o sinner_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o then_o the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o simon_n occasion_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o sinner_n woman_n in_o luke_n about_o the_o creditor_n and_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o woman_n love_n above_o he_o cause_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v which_o she_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o distant_a from_o that_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o burial_n by_o way_n of_o embalm_v as_o it_o be_v which_o also_o contain_v another_o circumstance_n in_o it_o that_o that_o of_o mary_fw-mi be_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o upon_o it_o to_o betray_v he_o mar._n 14._o 10._o mat._n 16._o 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o s._n john_n his_o death_n follow_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o death_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o another_o occasion_n here_o by_o s._n luke_n whensoever_o it_o be_v act_v as_o luke_n indeed_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o story_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o live_v the_o best_a life_n former_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o christ_n then_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o all_o the_o affinity_n between_o these_o story_n be_v that_o of_o the_o alabaster_n or_o cruise_v of_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o b._n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a at_o feast_n to_o use_v ointment_n to_o pour_v on_o they_o and_o perfume_v they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a evidence_n to_o prove_v these_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o because_o many_o several_a feast_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o civility_n use_v in_o all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o and_o although_o in_o one_o particular_a wherein_o the_o story_n in_o john_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n this_o in_o luke_n agree_v with_o that_o in_o john_n which_o may_v persuade_v some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o story_n at_o least_o which_o luke_n and_o john_n set_v down_o as_o that_o john_n mention_n not_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v but_o only_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o both_o which_o luke_n agree_v with_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o former_a argument_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v peculiar_o observe_v of_o s._n john_n gospel_n write_v after_o and_o as_o a_o supplement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o john_n find_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o anoint_v christ_n head_n by_o mary_n in_o the_o two_o gospel_n do_v not_o need_n mention_v it_o again_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n because_o s._n john_n affirm_v it_o so_o may_v it_o also_o at_o another_o time_n be_v do_v by_o another_o woman_n and_o no_o wonder_n at_o all_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o these_o be_v diverse_a story_n nay_o one_o observable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o these_o two_o evangelist_n thus_o seem_v to_o agree_v for_o s._n john_n say_v clear_o that_o mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o spikenard_n joh._n 12._o 3._o mention_v no_o tear_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o ointment_n the_o odour_n of_o which_o so_o fill_v the_o house_n but_o this_o sinner_n woman_n in_o luke_n though_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n with_o she_o her_o vessel_n of_o ointment_n yet_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o address_n and_o that_o which_o more_o become_v she_o that_o remember_v her_o former_a heathen_a or_o sinful_a course_n she_o first_o stand_v by_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o bedew_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n then_o wipe_v off_o the_o tear_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o yet_o far_o kiss_v his_o foot_n all_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o s._n john_n and_o then_o anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v the_o only_a circumstance_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o this_o pharisee_n name_n be_v simon_n also_o but_o yet_o be_v another_o person_n from_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o simon_n be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a name_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v foresee_v any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o water_n for_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o country_n in_o their_o entertainment_n to_o wash_v their_o guest_n foot_n before_o meal_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o custom_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o more_o splendid_a extraordinary_a feast_n as_o we_o find_v in_o athenaeus_n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o dinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o guest_n bath_n for_o their_o foot_n of_o wine_n and_o spice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o and_o not_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o clear_a importance_n of_o the_o parable_n precedent_n where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a debt_n forgive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v great_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o not_o therefore_o forgive_v because_o he_o have_v that_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o also_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o for_o or_o therefore_o and_o so_o by_o a_o observation_n before_o mention_v note_v on_o mar._n 14._o f_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o writer_n one_o of_o these_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o use_v when_o the_o sense_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o mar._n 9_o 28._o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o cause_n or_o why_o interrogative_o and_o so_o i_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n ro._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v when_o the_o sense_n carry_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a not_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o moses_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a child_n so_o jam._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v both_o quia_fw-la and_o ideo_fw-la and_o ecclus._n 31._o 15._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o but_o as_o a_o more_o direct_a
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
therefore_o i_o testify_v this_o and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o according_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o paraphrase_n 38._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 39_o set_v one_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n at_o your_o entreaty_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n paraphrase_n 40._o no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o release_v to_o we_o barrabas_n this_o abbess_n be_v a_o robber_n barrabas_n be_v one_o that_o in_o a_o insurrection_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n act._n 3._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o robber_n also_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o lantern_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o lamp_n or_o light_n but_o that_o say_v he_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o a_o lantern_n but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o light_n on_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o lantern_n be_v a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n light_n that_o be_v candle_n etc._n etc._n set_v out_o for_o use_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v the_o praetor_n hall_n be_v full_a of_o pilate_n roman_a soldier_n now_o these_o be_v gentile_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o maimonides_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o perpetual_a issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o they_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o the_o question_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v considerable_a as_o here_o in_o the_o eat_n the_o passeover_n of_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o partake_v so_o that_o by_o presence_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v contract_v as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o thing_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o act._n 10._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v join_v to_o or_o converse_v with_o a_o heathen_a so_o act._n 11._o 3._o why_o do_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o justin_n out_o of_o trogus_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o affirm_v false_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v the_o egyptian_n with_o some_o disease_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o hate_v by_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n caverunt_fw-la nè_fw-la cum_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la communicarent_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la factum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la in_o disciplinam_fw-la religionémque_fw-la convertit_fw-la they_o take_v care_n never_o to_o communicate_v with_o stranger_n which_o be_v first_o do_v on_o this_o cause_n so_o this_o heathen_a have_v resolve_v to_o defame_v they_o by_o degree_n turn_v into_o discipline_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v become_v a_o settle_a law_n among_o they_o so_o apollonius_n molo_n in_o joseph_n l._n 2._o cont_n appion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o which_o choose_v to_o live_v after_o other_o custom_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a crime_n be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o say_v they_o murderer_n prevail_v and_o dissipate_v capital_a punishment_n from_o israel_n and_o according_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a form_n of_o hang_v be_v by_o ston_a first_o and_o then_o set_v up_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n across_o it_o and_o hang_v the_o dead_a person_n up_o his_o hand_n be_v join_v and_o nail_v together_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o then_o take_v he_o down_o and_o bury_v the_o wood_n with_o he_o but_o for_o crucify_a man_n alive_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o he_o will_v first_o have_v stone_v he_o which_o they_o often_o attempt_v to_o do_v see_v paul_n fagius_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n deut._n 21._o 22._o chap._n xix_o 1._o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o then_o pilate_n think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n importunity_n by_o inflict_v this_o light_a punishment_n on_o he_o appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v scourge_v meaning_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o release_v he_o see_v lu._n 23._o 16._o 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3._o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o m._n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n 4._o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o have_v scourge_v he_o i_o find_v nothing_o capital_a in_o he_o or_o which_o may_v deserve_v far_a punishment_n or_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o see_v he_o that_o you_o accuse_v for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v all_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o dignity_n you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o reproachful_o use_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o any_o fact_n by_o he_o commit_v lu._n 23._o 16._o 6._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o when_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v they_o see_v he_o they_o call_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v but_o pilate_n profess_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v for_o he_o can_v not_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 8._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 8._o afraid_a of_o pass_v any_o sentence_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n paraphrase_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o stock_n or_o extraction_n 10._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o will_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o thus_o obstinate_o towards_o i_o who_o have_v it_o in_o my_o power_n either_o to_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n or_o to_o free_v thou_o from_o it_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o be_o under_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o in_o which_o thou_o may_v found_v the_o right_n of_o put_v i_o judicial_o to_o death_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n at_o my_o command_n i_o be_o also_o able_a to_o rescue_v myself_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n have_v in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a counsel_n for_o
2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 44_o 45_o 47._o where_o say_v the_o text_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v etc._n etc._n live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v joynt-sharer_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a from_o levit._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o common_a or_o joynt-interest_n that_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n ofttimes_o have_v in_o traffic_n call_v there_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n or_o communion_n or_o which_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o joynt-interest_n fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o society_n of_o hand_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociavit_fw-la participem_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o trade_n of_o partner_n and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n also_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o very_a few_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v by_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o epicurus_n go_v yet_o high_a not_o by_o bring_v all_o together_o into_o some_o common_a magazine_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o diffidence_n and_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o friendship_n but_o by_o cheerful_a communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n every_o man_n sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v immovable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v ready_a to_o distribute_v to_o any_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o distribution_n bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o most_o impartial_o and_o so_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free-will-offering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o now_o when_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o son_n or_o communication_n liberality_n all_o one_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 8._o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n keep_v hide_v so_o long_o be_v now_o communicate_v or_o make_v know_v so_o phil._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o communicate_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o partake_n and_o so_o suffer_v with_o or_o after_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o call_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o it_o must_v signify_v proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o other_o place_n the_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v have_v partnership_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o life_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v be_v explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v mention_v more_o seasonable_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o have_v favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o use_v or_o to_o exercise_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n charity_n and_o be_v by_o cicero_n so_o render_v and_o frequent_o signify_v liberality_n as_o in_o epicurus_n book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n and_o charity_n or_o liberality_n mention_v by_o sextus_n empir_n l._n cont_n gramm_n and_o so_o be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o so_o act._n 4._o 33._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n though_o guido_n fabritius_n render_v it_o gratia_fw-la magna_fw-la follow_v the_o notion_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v of_o the_o greek_a without_o consider_v the_o syriack_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o give_v alm_n before_o all_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guido_n fabritius_n again_o render_v the_o greek_a rather_o than_o that_o cum_fw-la iniissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la when_o they_o get_v favour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dedit_fw-la give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misericordia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n abundant_a liberality_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o three_o in_o the_o afernoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o day_n general_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v therefore_o daily_o carry_v by_o other_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o solomon_n porch_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n that_o there_o he_o may_v beg_v and_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o daily_o to_o pray_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o use_v to_o go_v that_o way_n v_o 10._o 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o alm_n thou_o look_v for_o that_o of_o money_n to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n but_o that_o which_o will_v eminent_o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v any_o more_o i_o be_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v strength_n
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o plantation_n of_o both_o these_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o the_o other_o confirm_v they_o v_o 11._o especial_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o thirdy_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o dwell_v there_o but_o withal_o of_o some_o gentile-christians_a also_o to_o who_o especial_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o appear_v c._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o barbarian_n v_o 14._o four_o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 15._o 1._o and_o 21._o 20._o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o uphold_v the_o jewish_a law_n the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o consequent_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o first_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o upon_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o by_o they_o style_v and_o count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2dly_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o jewish_a convert_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n resist_v forsake_v they_o and_o profess'd_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o so_o he_o teach_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o of_o a_o abrogate_a abolish_v law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 1._o even_o to_o jew-christians_a act._n 21._o 21._o much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o past_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n forsake_v they_o and_o accept_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v free_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o the_o receive_n the_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile-proselyte_n from_o any_o wilful_a sin_n against_o that_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o know_v deliberate_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a size_n even_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o mercy_n no_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o inflict_v present_a death_n in_o case_n of_o sincere_a reformation_n as_o when_o heb._n 9_o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o redoem_n we_o by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n both_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o formal_o set_v down_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a answer_n but_o proceed_v to_o covert_o and_o so_o as_o might_n least_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o this_o praemonition_n five_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n the_o darnel_n which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o devil_n constant_o sow_v wherever_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v enter_v be_v come_v as_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o rome_n also_o for_o in_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o that_o this_o apostle_n refer_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o which_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o this_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v purposely_o oppose_v against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o the_o foul_a villainy_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v yet_o set_v distinct_o to_o reprehend_v those_o gentile_a practice_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o jewish_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unclean_a judaize_v gnostic_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v disturbance_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a seducible_a professor_n of_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o apostleship_n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o to_o withstand_v these_o opposer_n of_o both_o sort_n with_o all_o boldness_n c._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o particular_o to_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o by_o their_o former_a sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v praejudge_v or_o exclude_v from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o at_o which_o the_o judaizer_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o theme_n according_o set_v upon_o c._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o pursue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 15._o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o many_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o c._n 11._o the_o passage_n which_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o our_o have_v this_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o in_o leave_v the_o obdurate_a incredulous_a jew_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o unobserved_z concise_a passing_n from_o one_o jewish_a objection_n to_o another_o rather_o glance_v by_o the_o way_n at_o their_o know_a objection_n then_o solemn_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o have_v first_o cause_v and_o then_o some_o inconvenient_a praejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v improve_v and_o enhanse_v and_o at_o length_n make_v appear_v so_o insuperable_a in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n take_v liberty_n to_o enlarge_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o many_o place_n by_o inculcate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n intersert_v those_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o and_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o explication_n do_v principal_o proceed_v conceive_v this_o length_n and_o circumlocution_n the_o short_a way_n to_o my_o design_a end_n the_o clear_a
sufficient_o of_o convert_v and_o reform_v the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v christ_n appointment_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v disperse_v themselves_o unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v observable_a the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v for_o they_o alone_o the_o two_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o oracle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o sacred_a school_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a live_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o evangelicall_n oeconomy_n under_o the_o law_n they_o that_o will_v learn_v god_n will_n must_v come_v up_o to_o palestine_n to_o fetch_v it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n itself_o go_v out_o and_o take_v the_o journey_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o come_v home_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o judged_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o civil_a controversy_n or_o contention_n the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 51._o 4._o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judicando_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o judge_v literal_o but_o then_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v judicare_fw-la to_o judge_v signify_v often_o litigare_fw-la to_o contend_v also_o to_o plead_v or_o manage_v a_o cause_n for_o one_o against_o another_o so_o ezech._n 50._o 4._o will_v thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o v._n 7._o and_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v any_o wage_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n implead_v another_o so_o in_o 228._o demaratus_n arcadicor_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v implead_v of_o murder_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v absolve_v but_o accuse_v or_o implead_v and_o again_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o judge_n another_o evidence_n that_o it_o signify_v accuse_v prosecute_v not_o condemn_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o will_v be_v that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 16._o for_o charge_v of_o sin_n upon_o we_o indictment_n impleading_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condemnation_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v in_o the_o forinsecal_v sense_n for_o plead_v or_o manage_v the_o suit_n in_o law_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o these_o epistle_n for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o plead_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v plead_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a success_n or_o victory_n of_o the_o pleader_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o that_o know_a place_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 17._o 15._o justify_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o condemn_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v just_o resolve_v by_o divine_n that_o though_o rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ecclus._n 31._o 5._o and_o 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v to_o live_v or_o do_v righteous_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o other_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v constant_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v juridical_a must_v always_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n imply_v a_o legal_a proceed_n and_o therein_o a_o judge_n a_o client_n and_o a_o law_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o client_n supposable_a to_o be_v implead_v by_o satan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v so_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o give_v by_o moses_n or_o this_o by_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o eminent_a place_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v take_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o this_o person_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o through_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n allow_v no_o mercy_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n after_o one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n admit_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o expiation_n but_o inflict_v death_n without_o mercy_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v he_o never_o so_o penitent_a heb._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n covenant_n so_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n and_o consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n now_o in_o force_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a mercy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v thus_o heal_v and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o remission_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v any_o whensoever_o justification_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v sometime_o mention_v explicit_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26._o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n v_o 30._o that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n
in_o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n absolute_o or_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v space_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n and_o use_v mean_n on_o god_n part_n effectual_a if_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resist_v or_o contemn_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o his_o free_a man_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v redemption_n lu._n 1._o 68_o and_o so_o sometime_o also_o forgive_a signify_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o lu._n 23._o 24._o for_o there_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o final_a or_o actual_a present_a absolute_a forgiveness_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o just_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a or_o righteous_a signify_v a_o merciful_a or_o charitable_a person_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n note_v on_o mat._n 1._o g._n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a or_o punitive_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o according_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n v_o 24._o the_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o god_n mean_n of_o exhibit_v or_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o this_o second_o covenant_n v_o 25_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n may_v fit_o denominate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o that_o other_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n to_o give_v a_o great_a example_n to_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o rather_o than_o let_v sin_n go_v utter_o unpunished_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ratio_fw-la or_o ratiocinium_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o logician_n but_o also_o of_o the_o arithmetician_n not_o only_a reason_n or_o argue_v but_o also_o reckon_v or_o count_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o ch_n 9_o 28._o who_o art_n be_v call_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d count_a or_o reckon_n whence_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v account_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o therefore_o call_v counter_n or_o those_o by_o which_o we_o cast_v account_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o to_o conclude_v or_o sum_n up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o conclude_v not_o in_o the_o logician_n but_o arithmetician_n notion_n of_o conclude_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o f._n chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o flesh_n have_v find_v paraphrase_n 1._o what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o thought_n that_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a obtain_v that_o testimony_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n or_o performance_n this_o affirmative_a interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o negation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v affirm_v by_o any_o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o innocence_n or_o performance_n of_o he_o he_o may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v note_v a_o &_o ch_z 3._o 27._o but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o towards_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v any_o place_n of_o boast_v yet_o sure_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o boast_n as_o of_o any_o special_a merit_n or_o excellency_n which_o alone_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o that_o exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o then_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v now_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a way_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o though_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n command_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o reward_n from_o god_n yet_o do_v god_n free_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o after_o upon_o his_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n pardon_v his_o past_a sin_n receive_v he_o into_o special_a favour_n strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o rich_a mercy_n with_o he_o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o innocence_n or_o blamelesnesse_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
with_o justify_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o actual_a pardon_n and_o so_o actual_a justification_n or_o reconciliation_n belong_v not_o 3_o dly_a by_o compare_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n v_o 16._o where_o adam_n condemnation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v that_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o actual_a pardon_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v from_o other_o place_n manifest_a that_o some_o condition_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o man_n actual_o justify_v to_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v c._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o illative_a form_n and_o most_o fit_o render_v wherefore_o make_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o satisfy_v that_o enquiry_n will_v prepare_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n both_o to_o punish_v impenitent_a foul_a sin_n and_o to_o reward_v penitence_n and_o good_a live_n without_o any_o partiality_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n c._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o most_o discernible_o c._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v objection_n against_o this_o and_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o past_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_o forsake_v nor_o hinder_v by_o want_n of_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o exemplify_v in_o both_o part_n by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n chapter_n 4._o and_o then_o bring_v home_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o as_o so_o many_o premise_n or_o medium_n of_o probation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o infer_v but_o withal_o by_o compare_v the_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n far_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unlimited_o or_o indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o emphasis_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o universal_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o many_o v_o 15._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o all_o man_n twicâ—_n v._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o twice_o v._n 19_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o wide_a latitude_n without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o mercy_n and_o life_n introduce_v by_o christ_n belong_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n in_o adam_n do_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chapter_n cause_v by_o essipse_n v_o 15_o 16_o 18._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o two_o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o a_o comparison_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o necessary_o change_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n or_o equality_n to_o that_o of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v explicate_v in_o the_o paraphraste_v and_o need_v not_o here_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o therefore_o for_o that_o objection_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n intimate_v ch_z 3._o 8._o do_v we_o affirm_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o look_v gracious_o on_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o more_o set_v out_o by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o by_o we_o christian_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n or_o make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n which_o we_o know_v be_v design_v only_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a act._n 17._o 30._o on_o condition_n of_o future_a amendment_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o that_o course_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o far_o distant_a make_n from_o this_o and_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n return_n to_o or_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o our_o be_v baptize_v christian_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o wash_v 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o put_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v our_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o baptize_v to_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v that_o regenerate_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o all_o sanctity_n a_o constant_a christian_a walk_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o imitate_v christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v so_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o same_o tree_n with_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n with_o that_o root_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o new_a regenerate_a life_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o lively_a
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o indeed_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o she_o be_v acknowledged_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o other_o man_n and_o live_v with_o he_o conjugal_o and_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o have_v former_a husband_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o note_n b_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thus_o my_o brethren_n even_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n dead_a to_o you_o also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n act._n 15._o and_o so_o you_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v safe_o join_v and_o espouse_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o that_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o wife_n that_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o all_o holy_a christian_a action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o while_o we_o live_v under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o abolish_n it_o christ_n now_o give_v precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a ordinance_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o over_z and_o above_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o all_o sinful_a practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v render_v more_o criminous_a by_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n yet_o our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o propose_v those_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o forbid_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n those_o sinful_a affection_n be_v obey_v and_o yield_v to_o in_o our_o member_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o sad_a fruit_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v also_o those_o carnal_a external_a performance_n see_v mat._n 5._o g._n that_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o our_o life_n impute_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o set_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o real_a substantial_a purity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n serve_v christ_n in_o new_a life_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n see_v ch_z 8._o 1._o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o external_a bloody_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v of_o old_a by_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o here_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o letter_n do_v then_o require_v of_o all_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 7_o what_o a._n shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d nay_o note_v d_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d note_n e_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thus_o argue_v we_o lie_v charge_n and_o blame_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o calumny_n of_o which_o our_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_o guiltless_a no_o sure_a we_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v do_v its_o part_n give_v we_o knowledge_n that_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v not_o the_o law_n distinct_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o set_v circumcision_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a desire_n 8._o but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o only_o give_v i_o the_o prohibition_n and_o that_o ceremony_n to_o sense_n it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o covet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o denounce_v any_o present_a legal_a infliction_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o annexation_n of_o punishment_n take_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o more_o invade_v i_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o inward_a impurity_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o law_n that_o mention_v this_o prohibition_n have_v fortify_v it_o with_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o other_o case_n or_o if_o indeed_o the_o trust_n on_o the_o external_a performance_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o give_v man_n some_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o circumcise_v so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v near_o so_o criminous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v distinct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o criminousnesse_n and_o punishablenesse_n of_o any_o act_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v by_o some_o law_n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v paraphrase_n 9_o the_o people_n indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v former_o without_o the_o law_n see_v note_n d._n that_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o sin_n of_o disobey_v a_o promulgate_v law_n become_v great_a and_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n more_o punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o danger_n the_o physician_n come_v tell_v he_o of_o both_o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o strict_a diet_n for_o the_o future_a if_o he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o prescription_n continue_v intemperate_a and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o care_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v to_o keep_v they_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n be_v not_o obey_v do_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a death_n on_o they_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v 8._o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o
by_o it_o slay_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v circumcision_n under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n but_o not_o prescribe_v the_o inward_a purity_n under_o that_o threat_n nor_o denounce_v any_o present_a judicial_a punishment_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o and_o no_o more_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o impunity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o seduce_v i_o to_o inward_a impurity_n and_o then_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o criminous_a ensnare_v and_o wound_v i_o to_o death_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o objection_n v._n 7._o be_v a_o groundless_a objection_n for_o though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v advantage_n of_o by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o still_o that_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n against_o covet_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a first_o holy_n whither_o that_o signify_v piety_n towards_o god_n or_o purity_n from_o all_o allowance_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o second_o just_a in_o allow_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o three_o good_a as_o require_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o so_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o tincture_n of_o ill_a in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v therefore_o this_o good_a law_n guilty_a of_o death_n to_o i_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o on_o i_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o sin_n be_v that_o only_a cause_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n that_o it_o work_v destruction_n to_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o sin_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n extreme_o aggravate_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o become_v extreme_o or_o superlative_o sinful_a or_o the_o law_n show_v i_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a note_n f_o sell_v under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o performable_a by_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a slave_n to_o sin_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o it_o bid_v they_o though_o the_o law_n never_o so_o distinct_o prohibit_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n they_o approve_v but_o that_o which_o by_o their_o conscience_n direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o dislike_n that_o they_o do_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o never_o commit_v any_o prohibit_v evil_a but_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a they_o that_o commit_v sin_n or_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n still_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v their_o carnality_n resist_v the_o law_n or_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n admonish_v the_o contrary_a 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o in_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o carnal_o dispose_v or_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o to_o approve_v indeed_o or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o law_n enable_v they_o but_o the_o carnal_a affection_n do_v still_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o experiment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o which_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o plain_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o be_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n v_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o by_o the_o dust_z and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o carnality_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sway_n or_o power_n over_o they_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o it_o that_o when_o carnality_n move_v man_n to_o evil_a the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a or_o that_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 22._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o there_o be_v another_o command_a power_n in_o the_o member_n which_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14._o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v they_o captive_a slave_n to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o they_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n the_o very_a state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o law_n can_v rescue_v any_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v it_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n
the_o law_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 25._o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ch_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n 1._o pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o may_v encourage_v any_o to_o break_v off_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v that_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 6._o and_o resume_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 8._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o v_o 7._o to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o direct_v the_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o carnal_a man_n accustom_v to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v think_v fit_a still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o so_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o his_o understanding_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o please_v with_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o flesh_n submit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o customary_a action_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o reward_v with_o death_n ch_n 6._o 23._o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o construction_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o design_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v discernible_o this_o to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n charge_v on_o he_o act._n 21._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o then_o true_o or_o no_o but_o without_o doubt_n now_o profess'd_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o now_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o a_o jew_n this_o he_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o both_o which_o together_o do_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n contain_v under_o they_o this_o of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v a_o strict_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n their_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v upon_o any_o score_n but_o that_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o according_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 3._o 3_o before_o he_o dare_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n who_o though_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o still_o the_o jew-christians_a at_o rome_n be_v here_o evident_o proclaim_v v_o 4._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v most_o direct_o prepare_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o which_o end_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v as_o long_o as_o he_o the_o man_n not_o as_o it_o live_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n v._n 2._o by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 1._o be_v exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n bind_v to_o the_o live_a husband_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o person_n who_o life_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o long_a the_o wife_n by_o law_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v she_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o law_n have_v power_n or_o force_n but_o some_o other_o who_o by_o law_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n vest_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a v_o 2_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n under_o subjection_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o design_a conclusion_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o law_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o though_o v_o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v make_v that_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o you_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evacuate_v or_o cancel_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v so_o use_v ephes_n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cancel_v the_o law_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v blot_v it_o out_o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v literal_o be_v render_v she_o be_v cancel_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o indeed_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v cancel_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o she_o and_o so_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v cancel_v to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v cancel_v to_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v either_o thus_o be_v render_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n have_v power_n or_o force_n or_o remain_v valid_a join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v power_n or_o else_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o place_v be_v affix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o govern_v a_o genitive_a case_n and_o be_v use_v with_o one_o lu._n 32._o 25._o just_a as_o here_o it_o will_v be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n man_n which_o be_v the_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v imply_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n thereby_o signify_v not_o law_n in_o general_a but_o more_o special_o any_o law_n which_o convey_v a_o right_a or_o give_v power_n or_o dominion_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuo_fw-la note_v a_o assignation_n or_o distribution_n of_o every_o man_n right_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o evident_o signify_v the_o conjugal_a law_n
which_o subject_n and_o bind_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o will_v be_v true_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o validity_n or_o force_n over_o the_o man_n mean_v the_o subject_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o word_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o easy_a though_o the_o former_a may_v possible_o be_v it_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o such_o law_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n interest_n be_v concern_v municipal_a or_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o they_o be_v abolish_v legal_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o be_v abolish_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a._n and_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v where_o the_o law_n be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a prosopoeia_fw-la as_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v c._n 6._o 12._o use_v for_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o under_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v more_o fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o husband_n who_o death_n free_v the_o wife_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o subject_n herself_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v jew_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v that_o sure_a note_n the_o crucify_a body_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v according_o express_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n ephes_n 2._o both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o flesh_n v_o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o so_o col._n 2._o 14._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nail_v to_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o judaical_a state_n under_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n consider_v under_o the_o law_n see_v note_v d._n and_o particular_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o betwixt_o this_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o opposition_n stand_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v afford_v there_o to_o which_o that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v but_o be_v only_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o other_o but_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o carnality_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o as_o you_o be_v outward_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n baptize_v christian_n so_o you_o be_v sincere_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o inhabit_v which_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o and_o according_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ch_n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o v_o 6._o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o be_v external_a wash_n circumcision_n bodily_a rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o proportionable_o carnal_a promise_n and_o threat_n whereas_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n go_v deep_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o according_o be_v back_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o terror_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o christ_n afford_v towards_o his_o obedience_n by_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o resist_v our_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n have_v none_o of_o that_o strength_n join_v with_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v be_v the_o commissionate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o inflict_v present_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n that_o state_n may_v be_v fit_o style_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_a while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n consider_v without_o any_o other_o aid_n than_o what_o the_o law_n afford_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o carnal_a act_n and_o habit_n continue_v and_o indulge_v to_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o a_o baptize_v christian_a afford_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o lead_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n so_o the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n differ_v from_o live_v or_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n here_z and_o ch_z 8._o 9_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o elevate_v above_o the_o flesh_n or_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o c._n 8._o 1._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o and_o 12._o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o go_v on_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n obey_v and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o c._n 8._o 9_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o as_o it_o enable_v so_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o then_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o which_o must_v thus_o nice_o be_v distinguish_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o betray_v to_o some_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o first_o person_n but_o most_o frequent_a in_o blame_v or_o note_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o for_o then_o by_o the_o put_v it_o in_o this_o disguise_n fasten_v it_o on_o one_o own_o person_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o take_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n grievous_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v ill_o take_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o daniel_n peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la enumerat_fw-la personâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apostolum_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la facere_fw-la
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—anner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â—_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ—_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
do_v according_a to_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n speech_n be_v not_o a_o foundation_n but_o work_n pirke_n avoth_v p._n 15._o and_o so_o all_o other_o perfection_n of_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o not_o by_o their_o boast_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o performance_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o note_n c_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o come_v to_o you_o i_o pray_v consider_v which_o will_v you_o choose_v as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o at_o my_o come_n will_v i_o exercise_v either_o my_o power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n or_o the_o mild_a way_n of_o kindness_n towards_o you_o and_o therefore_o according_a as_o you_o like_v best_o so_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o my_o come_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o to_o think_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v best_o be_v guess_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_v up_o which_o follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v it_o that_o signify_v elation_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o all_o reason_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o the_o scholiast_n on_o thucydides_n l._n 1._o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o pride_n as_o the_o other_o a_o great_a or_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 177._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v thou_o disturb_v and_o abuse_v thy_o opinion_n of_o thyself_o thy_o pride_n to_o folly_n and_o l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o elation_n of_o mind_n by_o pride_n to_o become_v a_o fool_n contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a folly_n so_o rom._n 12._o 3._o it_o most_o literal_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o opinionate_a to_o think_v great_a matter_n of_o himself_o so_o in_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o think_v as_o high_a of_o himself_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v a_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n as_o rom._n 12._o as_o pride_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n boast_v of_o they_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lustrate_v of_o a_o city_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d suidas_n have_v describe_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o purge_n and_o lustrate_v of_o a_o city_n they_o clothe_v a_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o filthy_a garment_n say_v other_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lustration_n or_o expiation_n thus_o say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lustration_n for_o which_o the_o vile_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sordid_a refuse_v people_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o city_n be_v under_o any_o plague_n or_o other_o great_a calamity_n they_o choose_v out_o one_o of_o the_o nasty_a person_n in_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n with_o cheese_n and_o dry_a fig_n and_o a_o cake_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n and_o then_o burn_v he_o and_o the_o rod_n together_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n say_v suidas_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o lustration_n for_o we_o this_o person_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o lycophron_n and_o before_o he_o by_o hipponax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o medicament_n and_o by_o philostratus_n say_v sardus_n the_o ritib._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cure_n or_o averter_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o sardus_n all_o that_o philostratus_n say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o theatre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o avert_v judgement_n plague_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o refuse_n of_o all_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o another_o expression_n the_o vile_a refuse_v creature_n in_o a_o city_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v the_o explation_n in_o a_o public_a calamity_n so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o corruption_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o it_o and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v pay_v for_o other_o ransom_n or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o other_o stead_n or_o else_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a tread_v under_o foot_n by_o all_o man_n thus_o tob._n 5._o 24._o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o let_v it_o be_v despise_v a_o refuse_n in_o respect_n of_o or_o comparison_n to_o my_o son_n this_o heathen_a custom_n whence_o all_o this_o come_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o azazel_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scape-goat_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejectaneus_fw-la or_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o a_o rod_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rod_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o death_n itself_o as_o on_o ananias_n of_o disease_n as_o on_o elymas_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stripe_n isa_n 10._o 24._o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_n mar._n 3._o 10._o and_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o follow_v here_o mercifulnesse_n in_o not_o inflict_v that_o sharpness_n on_o they_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o speedy_a reformation_n which_o by_o threaten_v here_o he_o desire_v and_o hope_n to_o produce_v before_o his_o come_n to_o they_o personal_o chap._n v._n 1._o you_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v note_v a_o fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o ms._n be_v note_n b_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o that_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n and_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v so_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o pitch_n in_o one_o offender_n as_o civil_a nation_n though_o not_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o unconverted_a corinthian_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o son_n to_o take_v in_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o to_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v note_n c_o puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o so_o free_o that_o you_o do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n fit_a to_o be_v censure_v in_o he_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v with_o it_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o see_z 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o either_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n or_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n infuse_v now_o by_o some_o haereticall_a teacher_n into_o you_o which_o your_o former_a condition_n of_o life_n make_v you_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o fornication_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n see_v c._n 6._o 13._o whereas_o in_o any_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v mourn_v over_o he_o as_o
satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n the_o second_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o like_a execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n be_v to_o thou_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o who_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o first_o species_n that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n first_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v thirty_o day_n more_o which_o they_o call_v the_o double_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o niddui_fw-la they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o those_o daily_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n afford_v and_o ordinary_o useful_a to_o eject_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_a the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v under_o cherem_n nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nec_fw-la docetur_fw-la neither_o teach_v nor_o be_v teach_v say_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n they_o that_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o be_v first_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n in_o the_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v zonaras_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v before_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o dly_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o respect_n scandalous_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v with_o they_o be_v by_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n or_o agapae_fw-la which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n denote_v the_o whole_a action_n that_o be_v unfit_a as_o blemish_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_a satan_n out_o of_o it_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o catechist_n that_o instruct_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exorcist_n that_o cast_v satan_n out_o but_o then_o 2_o dly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o this_o excommunication_n proportionable_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o say_v they_o seldom_o want_v their_o effect_n viz._n corporal_a power_n and_o possession_n and_o infliction_n of_o satan_n on_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v befall_v saul_n after_o his_o defection_n from_o god_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o about_o christ_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lay_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v satan_n buffet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a mat._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o hold_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n mat._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v lu._n 11._o 16._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o here_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o inflict_a bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o wish_v there_o that_o it_o be_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o those_o will_v not_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o that_o end_n see_v rom._n 9_o note_v b._n and_o so_o as_o among_o the_o esseni_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v joâ—ephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o considerable_a sin_n they_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o common_o come_v to_o miserable_a death_n and_o as_o heliodorus_n 2_o mac._n 3._o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n be_v scourge_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o young_a man_n v_o 26._o and_o hardly_o come_v off_o with_o life_n so_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v attend_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o body_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o elegant_a notation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o ask_v or_o demand_v and_o imply_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v from_o scripture_n thus_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o we_o this_o he_o express_v by_o accuse_v to_o which_o rev._n 12._o 11._o refer_v or_o impleading_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o he_o do_v false_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o true_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v as_o a_o explorator_fw-la or_o searcher_n for_o fault_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v any_o such_o accusation_n against_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n christian_a professor_n or_o pious_a person_n thâ—â—_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n see_v lu._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 31._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lictor_fw-la or_o executioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v and_o shake_v he_o terrible_o and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n of_o he_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o from_o that_o course_n of_o god_n be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n transcribe_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n have_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o man_n body_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o by_o most_o of_o christ_n cure_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n those_o possession_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o some_o ordinary_a disease_n discernible_a by_o the_o symptom_n there_o mention_v the_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 2._o 14._o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o god_n cum_fw-la silij_fw-la mulieris_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la deseruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la mandata_fw-la observaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o serpent_n firmus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o percutiens_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o calcaneo_fw-la eorum_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la afficies_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o pressure_n so_o heavy_a that_o say_v he_o i_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v guess_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v his_o deliverance_n a_o wonderful_a unexpected_a act_n of_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2dly_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o fight_v with_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v to_o in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o that_o particular_o in_o asia_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 15._o about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n where_o they_o call_v the_o asiarcha_n to_o let_v loose_a a_o lion_n upon_o polycarpe_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n there_o that_o he_o may_v not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agones_fw-la be_v end_v three_o thing_n will_v be_v observable_a 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o asia_n where_o that_o be_v do_v their_o festivity_n or_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n have_v these_o fight_n with_o beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o a_o chief_a ceremony_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o f._n 2dly_o that_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v at_o such_o their_o festivity_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n see_v act._n 12._o 4_o not_o only_o to_o make_v their_o punishment_n more_o exemplary_a but_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 3dly_o that_o the_o asiarchae_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n so_o they_o have_v the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n commit_v to_o they_o now_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v condemn_v at_o least_o by_o the_o multitude_n design_v to_o this_o punishment_n at_o that_o time_n act._n 19_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v pass_v on_o we_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o 2dly_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v nothing_o on_o my_o part_n want_v rom._n 1._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o or_o concern_v man_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v man_n so_o design_v i_o though_o god_n take_v i_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v i_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n parallel_n to_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n v._n 10._o 3dly_o by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n c._n 19_o where_o v._n 29._o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n run_v to_o the_o theatre_n the_o place_n where_o these_o bloody_a tragedy_n be_v act_v and_o hale_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n two_o of_o paul_n companion_n thither_o and_o if_o paul_n have_v come_v into_o sight_n they_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o he_o also_o but_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o come_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o v_o 31._o the_o asiarchae_n have_v some_o kindness_n to_o paul_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v close_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o theatre_n that_o be_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n by_o come_v out_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o know_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o people_n to_o set_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n if_o he_o do_v which_o far_a appear_v by_o the_o register_n word_n in_o his_o speech_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o people_n ver_fw-la 37._o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o robber_n of_o your_o temple_n nor_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n that_o be_v you_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o notorious_a malefactor_n to_o be_v thus_o public_o punish_v on_o the_o theatre_n whereas_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o such_o proceed_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o signify_v as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n concern_v we_o who_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o this_o death_n though_o god_n deliver_v we_o of_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wide_a conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o good_a manner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a understand_v by_o hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o phrase_n refer_v not_o to_o goodness_n of_o manner_n as_o that_o signify_v action_n and_o as_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o the_o ordinary_a print_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o simplicity_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o mind_n and_o according_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v good_a disposition_n or_o good_a nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observable_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o missle_v into_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v note_v what_o corruption_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o of_o error_n the_o render_v the_o phrase_n good_a manner_n refer_v it_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v debauch_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o commodious_o applicable_a to_o this_o place_n which_o treat_v only_o of_o intellectual_a error_n and_o therefore_o this_o other_o sense_n be_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v here_o fasten_v on_o that_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d or_o philosopher_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o perfect_o dead_a may_v probable_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casie_a well-natured_n auditor_n who_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a disposition_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v easy_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v that_o state_n of_o grow_v feed_v corruptible_a body_n such_o as_o these_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n how_o or_o with_o what_o propriety_n it_o come_v to_o do_v so_o may_v receive_v some_o light_n from_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o the_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v no_o wine_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v immortal_a thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v clear_o answerable_a to_o the_o sober_a notion_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o from_o thence_o agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o homer_n conclude_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o as_o it_o follow_v corruptible_a denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o spiritual_a hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 54._o i_o victory_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 3._o 5._o amos_n 1._o 11._o do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v forever_o and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 13._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n psal_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n death_n shall_v be_v forever_o of_o perfect_o or_o final_o devour_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n c._n
at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o not_o shut_v up_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o moreover_o call_v they_o use_v admirable_a method_n of_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o advise_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o note_v c_o are_z ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a employment_n to_o be_v as_o our_o title_n of_o apostles_n import_v proxy_n and_o negotiator_n for_o christ_n we_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o call_z sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a as_o send_v from_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v man_n to_o it_o and_o according_o now_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o reform_v your_o life_n and_o make_v yourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o return_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v note_n d_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o christ_n a_o innocent_a pure_a sinless_a person_n have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v his_o purity_n and_o thereby_o be_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n accept_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o crown_n or_o prize_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o snatch_v and_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n stand_v over_o the_o goal_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n by_o the_o body_n must_v be_v relative_a and_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mention_v what_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v note_v this_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n some_o mss._n and_o print_v copy_n the_o complutense_n edition_n read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a also_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o either_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o action_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o instrument_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v himself_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n former_o mention_v according_a to_o or_o by_o way_n of_o retribution_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o persuade_v man_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v and_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n signify_v in_o these_o book_n will_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a note_v on_o gal._n 1._o 6._o see_v also_o note_v on_o 1_o joh._n 3._o c._n viz._n to_o pacify_v to_o propitiate_v to_o gain_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n they_o plead_v or_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o approve_v to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obvious_a and_o commodious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a forcible_a suasorie_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a that_o it_o descend_v to_o every_o action_n that_o be_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o weighty_a task_n of_o duty_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v this_o work_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o cheerful_o lead_v on_o with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o our_o person_n this_o be_v very_o useful_a towards_o the_o apostolical_a design_n of_o work_v good_a upon_o man_n agreeable_o to_o which_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o or_o to_o your_o conscience_n where_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o their_o or_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v approve_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 12._o pertain_v also_o and_o therefore_o theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v man_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v man_n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cure_v or_o provide_v against_o scandal_n such_o as_o may_v hinder_v man_n in_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o be_v ambassador_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v legate_n nuntios_n also_o so_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a formulae_fw-la missi_fw-la signify_v ambassador_n see_v marculphi_n form_n and_o bignonâ—us's_n note_n on_o lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o man_n offer_v pardon_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v on_o their_o part_n reformation_n for_o the_o future_a so_o as_o in_o philostratus_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la apoll._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o a_o embassy_n from_o hercules_n to_o the_o thessali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o embassy_n say_v he_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o have_v omit_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v now_o perform_v they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o sin_n for_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n here_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 29._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o psal_n 40._o 7._o and_o so_o piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sanctify_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o septuagint_n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o exod._n 29._o 14._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v sin_n they_o read_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o secondary_o two_o thing_n more_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o purification_n for_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 12._o 6._o num._n 6._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiation_n ezek._n 44._o 27._o 45._o 19_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purify_n num._n 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purification_n num._n 8._o 7._o from_o hence_o come_v that_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
god_n in_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o elevate_v the_o christian_n and_o wherein_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christianity_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o in_o the_o church_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v either_o with_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a how_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o ever_o signify_v also_o through_o and_o by_o and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o signify_v here_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n v._n 10._o that_o as_o there_o the_o various_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_v in_o it_o so_o here_o that_o various_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v render_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o because_o probable_o if_o that_o be_v it_o it_o will_v be_v express_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o as_o we_o pray_v rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o these_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o for_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o church_n that_o be_v through_o those_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v main_a influence_n upon_o all_o posterity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o as_o in_o that_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v then_o as_o that_o must_v necessary_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v and_o or_o even_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v render_v by_o or_o through_o and_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o two_o mean_n though_o perhaps_o those_o two_o knit_v into_o one_o by_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o through_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o or_o even_o through_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o reconcile_a the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o both_o chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ch_n 3._o 1._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o long_a parenthesis_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o parson_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n that_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o in_o your_o gentile_a state_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o those_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o a_o mild_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o a_o patient_a bear_n oppose_v to_o revenge_a of_o injury_n much_o more_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorances_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 3._o labour_v your_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o be_v join_v one_o member_n friendly_a and_o peaceable_o to_o another_o by_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unity_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o outward_a communion_n as_o the_o sinew_n to_o knit_v you_o all_o together_o into_o a_o peaceable_a church_n love_v and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o as_o you_o be_v one_o society_n one_o body_n of_o christian_n so_o you_o may_v have_v one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o animate_v that_o body_n according_a to_o that_o one_o aim_v in_o which_o you_o all_o conspire_v and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o christianity_n give_v you_o all_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o hope_n viz._n eternal_a life_n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_a as_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n who_o command_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v one_o body_n of_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o initiation_n the_o same_o vow_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o have_v all_o of_o you_o the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v and_o now_o ow_v you_o for_o his_o child_n who_o oversee_v all_o action_n pierce_v through_o all_o secret_n &_o powerful_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o these_o gift_n and_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n give_v to_o all_o but_o several_o and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n such_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o note_v a_o give_v gift_n for_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o according_a â—o_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68_o 18._o that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o scatter_v many_o several_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o elias_n do_v upon_o elishah_n at_o his_o ascent_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v this_o his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n signify_v but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conceive_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n also_o style_v be_v fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o targum_fw-la gen._n 37._o 36._o or_o else_o to_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 63._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o his_o descent_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o bestow_v and_o scatter_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o so_o his_o ascend_v again_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o leave_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v design_v to_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o
all_o and_o count_v they_o nothing_o worth_a despise_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a of_o all_o privilege_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o my_o own_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o other_o evangelical_n course_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o which_o or_o term_n whereon_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v these_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o his_o resurrection_n have_v towards_o the_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n in_o my_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 11._o that_o so_o die_v with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n i_o may_v consequent_o obtain_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v note_n c_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o note_n d_o consummate_v perfect_a but_o i_o note_v e_o pursue_v follow_v after_o if_o on_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o note_n f_z be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o get_v my_o crown_n or_o reward_n but_o i_o be_o as_o the_o racer_n in_o my_o pursuit_n on_o the_o way_n run_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n possible_o catch_v or_o receive_v that_o prize_n to_o which_o very_a end_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v contend_v for_o i_o as_o for_o a_o prize_n of_o he_o suffer_v infinite_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a pious_a people_n make_v i_o and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v obtain_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v note_v g_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 13._o belove_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v my_o crown_n or_o be_o so_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v miss_v it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v without_o mark_v or_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v overcome_v and_o get_v through_o i_o stretch_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v still_o behind_o unfinished_a and_o so_o 14_o prize_n i_o press_v towards_o note_n h_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o for_o i_o to_o run_v to_o it_o i_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n propose_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o we_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o orthodox_n faithful_a pure_a christian_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o body_n differ_v in_o understand_v any_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n among_o you_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o 16._o stare_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o note_n k_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n or_o peace_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o way_n that_o we_o run_v not_o over_o the_o line_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o run_v not_o one_o one_o way_n another_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chalk_v our_o before_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n paraphrase_n 17._o all_o of_o you_o together_o follow_v my_o step_n and_o consider_v and_o emulate_v those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o follow_v our_o pattern_n our_o example_n that_o you_o may_v do_v likewise_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o many_o there_o be_v nowadays_a abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o most_o unhappy_a unchristian_a temper_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o venture_v that_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 2._o b._n and_o therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o shall_v in_o fine_a gain_n little_a by_o it_o but_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o gnostic_n i_o mean_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n boast_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v never_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 20._o for_o free_a our_o i_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o which_o yet_o all_o christian_n belong_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o province_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o those_o province_n be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o some_o governor_n send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v christ_n from_o thence_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o care_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n 21._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v this_o our_o vilify_v persecute_v calamitous_a state_n incident_a to_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o present_a glorious_a state_n a_o work_n indeed_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grievous_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v use_v by_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n or_o idleness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v of_o labour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o approach_a action_n and_o again_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o irrational_a and_o causeless_a sluggishness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o than_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n together_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o very_o distant_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a divinity_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n note_n c_o bodily_a paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n real_o make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o his_o divinity_n real_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a theology_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o complete_v you_o without_o such_o supply_n as_o these_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n about_o their_o aeones_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o note_v d._n look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o divine_v immortal_a power_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o idol-thing_n be_v they_o angel_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o second_o degree_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o which_o have_v christ_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o these_o accession_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o you_o need_v not_o take_v in_o these_o fragment_n of_o heathen_a theology_n into_o the_o christian_a so_o be_v there_o as_o little_a need_n of_o the_o judaical_a observation_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n also_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n help_v you_o to_o the_o true_a gainful_a circumcision_n not_o that_o outward_a the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a the_o put_v off_o throw_v away_o all_o those_o carnal_a sin_n which_o the_o gnostic_n again_o do_v so_o abound_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a circumcision_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o this_o you_o be_v engage_v and_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o your_o baptism_n whereof_o one_o part_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n denote_v not_o only_o your_o die_n to_o your_o sin_n forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o your_o heathen_a life_n but_o also_o the_o abrogation_n of_o and_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o and_o your_o lay_v all_o down_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n never_o to_o live_v or_o have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o you_o again_o and_o another_o part_n that_o of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n denote_v your_o vow_n and_o engagement_n to_o rise_v to_o all_o evangelical_n performance_n and_o to_o all_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n who_o power_n and_o sufficience_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o raise_n up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o quickend_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o you_o be_v heathen_n and_o uncircumcised_a and_o so_o without_o require_v those_o legal_a performance_n of_o you_o have_v he_o receive_v into_o covenant_n take_v you_o out_o of_o your_o heathen_a dark_a dead_a condition_n and_o have_v pardon_v you_o all_o your_o past_a idolatry_n and_o provocation_n he_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o free_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v none_o of_o those_o legal_a yoke_n of_o you_o which_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n lay_v upon_o you_o 14._o us_o blot_v out_o the_o note_n d_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v by_o that_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o peculiarly_a revealt_v in_o the_o gospel_n blot_v out_o that_o bill_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sign_v it_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n against_o ourselves_o by_o prosess_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n a_o bill_n indeed_o contrary_a to_o our_o peace_n destructive_a to_o we_o and_o have_v take_v away_o cancel_v it_o and_o that_o as_o bond_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cancel_v by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o it_o viz._n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v cancel_v it_o by_o his_o death_n undergo_a a_o vile_a death_n for_o we_o and_o obrain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n 15._o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d open_o triumph_v over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o paraphrase_n 15._o by_o which_o mean_v also_o of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v deuâ—sted_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o their_o power_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n filence_v their_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v it_o public_o discernible_a to_o all_o man_n carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a victorious_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n bring_v they_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o sabbath_n note_v e_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o impose_v on_o you_o their_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a abstinency_n etc._n etc._n and_o condemn_v or_o sentence_n christian_n see_v note_n i._o for_o eat_v or_o drink_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n nor_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o section_n of_o feast_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n which_o be_v all_o but_o type_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o obligatory_a 18._o let_v no_o man_n humility_n note_n f_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o note_n g_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n note_v h_o search_v intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n paraphrase_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o condemn_v you_o in_o point_n of_o worship_v angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o peâ—â—al_a humility_n in_o so_o do_v undertake_v to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o carnal_a fantasy_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n 〈◊〉_d have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o which_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v disclaim_v christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o only_a intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v from_o the_o head_n convey_v to_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o nerve_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o joint_n cement_v together_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o want_n of_o every_o part_n so_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n maintain_v and_o continue_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o amity_n liberality_n and_o charity_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o increase_v to_o that_o proportion_n which_o god_n require_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o e._n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o b._n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n paraphrase_n 20._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o
sup_v epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n triplex_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la caro_fw-la infima_fw-la nostri_fw-la pars_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la genitalem_fw-la culpam_fw-la legem_fw-la â—uscripsit_fw-la peccati_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la vererator_fw-la quáque_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—rpia_fw-la provocamur_fw-la ac_fw-la victi_fw-la diabolo_fw-la nectimur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la exprimimus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la conditor_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la mentis_fw-la archetypo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la istam_fw-la honesti_fw-la legem_fw-la insculpsit_fw-la digito_fw-la h._n e._n spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la conglutinamur_fw-la unúmque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reddimur_fw-la porrò_fw-la tertia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ea_fw-la media_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o factiosa_fw-la republica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la alterutri_fw-la partium_fw-la accedere_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sollicitatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la habet_fw-la utrò_fw-la velit_fw-la inclinare_fw-la si_fw-la carni_fw-la renunâ—ians_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la part_n seize_v induxerit_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la sin_n ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la semet_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la degenerabit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n or_o flâ—sh_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n on_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o original_a sin_n inscribe_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o filthy_a thing_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v join_v fast_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n engrave_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honest_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o be_v join_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o as_o in_o a_o factious_a commonwealth_n can_v but_o join_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a party_n be_v solicit_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o which_o it_o will_v join_v if_o it_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v itself_o become_v spiritual_a but_o if_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v itself_o degenerate_a into_o the_o body_n all_o most_o distinct_o and_o large_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o the_o soul_n or_o will_n thus_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n than_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 15_o thus_o the_o flesh_n or_o low_a soul_n like_o the_o harlot_n solicit_v the_o will_n the_o middle_a faculty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o impure_a unlawful_a embrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invite_v &_o aitract_v it_o with_o somepleasant_a bait_n 〈…〉_z it_o have_v obtain_v be_v consent_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o conceive_v sin_n which_o when_o by_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o conception_n to_o birth_n from_o act_n to_o delight_n from_o delight_n to_o frequent_a iteration_n thence_o to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o obduration_n and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v death_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n blossom_n and_o fructify_v sin_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o lamentable_a harvest_n so_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o consent_n and_o the_o embrace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v also_o and_o so_o 27_o thalassius_n have_v compare_v the_o will_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practical_a soul_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o a_o woman_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o when_o the_o mind_n join_v it_o bring_v forth_o virtue_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o julian_n or._n 4._o p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n mingle_v together_o viz._n soul_n and_o body_n one_o divine_a the_o other_o dark_a and_o black_a from_o whence_o say_v he_o rises_z the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strife_n &_o dissension_n in_o man_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d this_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o many_o month_n after_o the_o former_a about_o the_o 51._o of_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v at_o corinth_n or_o be_v remove_v to_o athens_n perhaps_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a express_v his_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o macedonia_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10_o 11._o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o of_o danger_n hinder_v from_o make_v good_a his_o resolution_n he_o shall_v thus_o hasten_v to_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v in_o concern_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o 5._o 3._o for_o the_o act_n revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o they_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v ch_z 2._o 2._o note_n c._n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o will_v come_v more_o speedy_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v viz._n that_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v find_v their_o hope_n of_o immediate_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o frustrate_v this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n and_o therefore_o discern_v their_o error_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o mention_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v precedent_n to_o it_o and_o remind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o be_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v visible_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v enlarge_v occasional_o to_o some_o particular_n chap._n 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v h._n paraphrase_n 3_o we_o count_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n especial_a thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n afford_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o your_o adherence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o constant_a for_o all_o your_o persecution_n ch_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o also_o your_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n unity_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulatious_a that_o you_o endure_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n enduy_v before_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o note_n a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o evidence_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v on_o you_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o verb_n make_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apastate_n and_o yet_o there_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o leave_v or_o forsake_v their_o company_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n act._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 10._o forsake_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v signify_v either_o first_o this_o depart_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o most_o bitter_o and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o opportunity_n most_o fit_a to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o or_o else_o second_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o mosaical_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o sharpen_a the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o and_o so_o saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19_o 9_o of_o paul_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v and_o disobedient_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a believer_n forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v act._n 13._o 46._o and_o final_o act._n 28._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n believer_n heb._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o therefori_fw-mi come_v forth_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o camp_n make_v a_o express_a separation_n from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n bear_v christ_n reproach_n that_o be_v although_o we_o be_v pierce_v ut_v by_o they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vulgar_a notion_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v mean_v here_o a_o notable_a discernible_a apostatise_v of_o christian_n to_o that_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apost_n atize_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v tar_n to_o deceitful_a spirit_n and_o this_o say_v he_o there_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v distinct_o foretell_v mat._n 24._o 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o v_o 11._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o there_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a day_n for_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v v_o 14._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o or_o fall_v off_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 39_o 22._o and_o beside_o that_o by_o these_o warning_n and_o intimation_n see_v heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n fall_v off_o it_o be_v far_o most_v certain_o know_v that_o samaria_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n universal_o act._n 8._o 12_o 14._o do_v also_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o simon_n magui_n and_o the_o gnostic_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o faith_n to_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o so_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d lb._n man_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o the_o denotation_n of_o a_o very_a wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v not_o yet_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o ringleader_n and_o their_o follower_n thus_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n signify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o cal._n 3._o d._n and_o so_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n iâ—_n sure_a no_o single_a person_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o in_o this_o latitude_n proper_a name_n of_o person_n be_v prophetical_o use_v to_o signify_v people_n 〈◊〉_d jezibel_n for_o this_o heresy_n of_o gnostic_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n and_o many_o the_o l_o ke_n and_o according_o here_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v signify_v more_o than_o one_o single_a person_n viz._n simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n one_o fit_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o death_n one_o that_o shall_v sure_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o a_o circumlocution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v that_o impious_a sect_n under_o he_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o ancients_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n that_o accurse_a simon_n the_o magician_n that_o it_o be_v some_o magician_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n evidence_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o according_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v satan_n in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o which_o one_o beside_o many_o other_o circumstance_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o caius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o simon_n magus_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n mention_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o describe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o nine_o verse_n do_v such_o miracle_n there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o according_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n build_v on_o tiber_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o say_v he_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o principal_a god_n and_o according_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o he_o also_o helena_n which_o go_v about_o with_o he_o but_o have_v before_o be_v a_o prostitute_a strumpet_n in_o tyrus_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o cogitation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o pallas_n out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n of_o he_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o by_o both_o see_v how_o true_o not_o only_a that_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o he_o by_o euscbius_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o apostalie_n here_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n quick_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o perfect_o appliable_a to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o
by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n first_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o and_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v restify_v both_o by_o many_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a presage_n of_o it_o and_o by_o give_v they_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v they_o to_o one_o man_n one_o ability_n to_o another_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o prediction_n 5._o a._n for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o god_n but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d visite_a he_o 7._o *_o thou_o make_v he_o note_n c_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o then_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v by_o god_n most_o honourable_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n make_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o advance_v above_o all_o create_a being_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v fulfil_v if_o any_o enemy_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o future_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n do_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v and_o the_o christian_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v 7._o make_v a_o little_a low_o they_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o only_o this_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o while_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o after_o and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n of_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o consequent_a that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o god_n the_o universal_a designer_n of_o all_o in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v the_o opposition_n and_o suffering_n that_o will_v befall_v his_o people_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v through_o suffering_n come_v to_o his_o reward_n and_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o example_n deliver_v those_o that_o suffer_v constant_o and_o patient_o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o wrought_v expiation_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v of_o one_o beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o one_o make_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o one_o original_a to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o who_o be_v call_v one_o mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o our_o way_n to_o exaltation_n or_o deliverance_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o so_o own_v by_o he_o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o another_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o same_o vix_fw-la that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o this_o both_o to_o pass_v by_o suffering_n v._n 10._o be_v that_o of_o isa_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o withal_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o uncover_v his_o face_n give_v deliverance_n in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o and_o after_o specify_v and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o isaiah_n and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o child_n spiritual_o beget_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v frustrate_v note_v d_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_n or_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v that_o brethren_n or_o fellow-children_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v part_n with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v also_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o rob_v death_n of_o its_o sting_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o band_n or_o power_n of_o death_n by_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o that_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o make_v man_n so_o cowardly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o awe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o servile_a condition_n whilst_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 16._o abraham_n for_o very_o he_o note_v e_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o that_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o run_v or_o carry_v captive_a from_o he_o to_o save_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o ruin_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n but_o only_o to_o man_n do_v he_o this_o favour_n peculiar_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o a_o angelical_a glorious_a guise_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a suffer_a condition_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o better_o qualify_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sad_a estate_n and_o we_o thereby_o secure_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n faithful_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o in_o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ—_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâ—ing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o â—hese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â—_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o these_o hebrew_a christian_n live_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n act._n 11._o 19_o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o the_o approach_n of_o who_o destruction_n must_v consequent_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o so_o of_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n and_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v their_o patience_n v_o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o their_o punishment_n and_o your_o relief_n will_v come_v and_o that_o note_v this_o particular_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v his_o come_n mat._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o without_o all_o dishearten_v by_o the_o delay_n follow_v all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o performance_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v to_o themselves_o personal_o and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o fortify_v the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o short_a time_n it_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v express_v when_o it_o draw_v nigh_a at_o hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o the_o last_o hour_n etc._n v._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o deliberate_v but_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n or_o surprise_v and_o again_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o either_o by_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o many_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o c._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o here_o sure_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o be_v the_o not_o retain_v that_o be_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o do_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o no_o sudden_a passionate_a but_o weigh_v deliberate_a act_n and_o course_n and_o be_v therefore_o define_v ver_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preserve_a their_o own_o present_a safety_n before_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o forsaker_n be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o express_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n serve_v of_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o as_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n v._n 27._o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v other_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o consider_v be_v here_o far_o express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o to_o signify_v the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v it_o which_o must_v necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o involuntarinesse_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v clear_o signify_v and_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v contain_v here_o for_o they_o that_o thus_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a v_o 38._o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o this_o the_o do_v this_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o admonition_n concern_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o consequent_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_v in_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o disobey_v be_v look_v on_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 17._o thus_o say_v photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wicked_a practice_n commit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o contempt_n epist_n p._n 386._o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n ch_n 3._o 12._o and_o by_o his_o lay_n before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o provoke_v apostatise_v israelites_n which_o lose_v their_o canaan_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o like_a vengeance_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o depart_v but_o also_o by_o one_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o forsake_v their_o church-meeting_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v especial_o the_o governors_n office_n and_o which_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n do_v forsake_v also_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o have_v receive_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o do_v contemptuous_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a yoke_n which_o they_o have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n add_v to_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d consideration_n of_o v_o 28._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o â—ate_z of_o the_o person_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o that_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v competent_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n l._n 2._o cont_n apion_n there_o be_v no_o deprecate_v no_o possibility_n of_o avert_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o according_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o maimonides_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_v oblation_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n there_o may_v so_o again_o appear_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
passive_a one_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n present_o offer_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o and_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v decline_v so_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o esseni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v avoid_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o i_o will_v mad_a dog_n but_o this_o can_v here_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sin_n here_o as_o a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o our_o care_n but_o rather_o to_o note_v it_o as_o very_o noxious_a and_o apt_a to_o seduce_v and_o mischief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o ward_v if_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v then_o certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v decline_v or_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v off_o as_o be_v so_o useless_a and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o our_o course_n but_o a_o three_o notion_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o fetch_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v circumstance_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a naked_a position_n so_o in_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o poor_a helpless_a distress_a woman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n general_o propose_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n intention_n occasion_n see_v hermogenes_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v stolidum_fw-la nullas_fw-la habens_fw-la hypothesis_n nulla_fw-la argumenta_fw-la foolish_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n argument_n or_o consequent_o pretence_n for_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o privative_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o which_o have_v such_o fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o goodly_a circumstance_n to_o ingratiate_v and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n do_v it_o as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v of_o themselves_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o again_o with_o a_o innocent_a intention_n and_o only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o utter_a undo_n in_o the_o world_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o sin_n to_o denote_v temptation_n tom._n 3._o p._n 555._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o he_o explain_v all_o diabolical_a sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o he_o evident_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temptation_n and_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n he_o there_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o add_v in_o that_o place_n l._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v provide_v with_o temptation_n be_v encompass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o passive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n on_o all_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o so_o shoot_v at_o we_o or_o strike_v we_o so_o tom._n 4._o p._n 698._o l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o hesychius_n presb._n centur._n 2._o 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o any_o temptation_n we_o become_v more_o remiss_a thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n or_o when_o he_o be_v by_o such_o force_a motive_n invite_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o critical_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o accord_v exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n who_o here_o exhort_v to_o venture_v all_o the_o hazard_n persecution_n death_n itself_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n to_o deny_v christ_n c._n 10_o 11._o and_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v christ_n example_n before_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o weary_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o agonistical_a word_n literal_o signify_v to_o be_v tire_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v worsted_n in_o any_o of_o those_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o victor_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o field_n like_o a_o wound_a or_o weary_v or_o worsted_n person_n so_o when_o coriolanus_n be_v wound_v be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o retire_v and_o cure_v his_o wound_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conqueror_n ought_v not_o to_o retire_v or_o subduce_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o general_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n to_o give_v over_o to_o despair_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o coward_n or_o runaway_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o v_o 4._o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v coward_n or_o pusillanimous_a such_o as_o who_o soul_n within_o they_o fall_v away_o like_a water_n dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o give_v over_o the_o attempt_n as_o hopeless_a fly_v dishearten_v crest-fallen_a out_o of_o the_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thucydides_n express_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o which_o note_v the_o pralii_fw-la detractatio_fw-la give_v over_o the_o business_n yield_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n confess_v themselves_o conquer_v so_o ecclus_n 2._o 12._o after_o the_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n hang_v down_o be_v put_v together_o for_o which_o the_o greek_a of_o jer._n 35._o 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_a hand_n as_o in_o lycurg_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v up_o and_o in_o cicero_n manus_fw-la tollere_fw-la in_o virgil_n tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n the_o hold_v out_o and_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_v they_o or_o hold_v they_o up_o the_o exerere_fw-la lacertos_fw-la stretch_v the_o arm_n in_o a_o manlike_a manner_n against_o all_o opposer_n &_o both_o sign_n of_o a_o conquer_a person_n that_o yield_v himself_o so_o which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n of_o the_o umbratilis_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v the_o air_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v former_o speak_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o the_o first_o light_a skirmish_n before_o the_o stata_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o set_v combat_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bloody_a fight_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v when_o he_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v as_o far_o as_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o old_a athletae_fw-la be_v wont_n who_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brandish_v of_o their_o arm_n or_o weapon_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n with_o their_o cestus_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n which_o ordinary_o bring_v the_o blood_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o their_o spiritual_a agones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o olympic_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o porphyrie_n style_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_v against_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v dishearten_v with_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
patient_o and_o humble_o by_o you_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v you_o to_o any_o resistance_n or_o return_n of_o violence_n this_o be_v that_o christian_a virtue_n of_o meekness_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v in_o you_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o unto_o this_o your_o christianity_n direct_v and_o lead_v you_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v you_o a_o eminent_a example_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v by_o you_o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a isa_n 53._o 9_o be_v yet_o adjudge_v to_o all_o the_o contumely_n that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n can_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o they_o mat._n 26._o 67._o he_o be_v far_o from_o revile_v they_o again_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n but_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o other_o he_o remit_v they_o and_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o they_o to_o god_n tribunal_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n note_n h_o 〈◊〉_d bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 24._o who_o bear_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v pious_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o after_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o these_o suffering_n of_o he_o 25._o forve_n be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v former_o in_o false_a erroneous_a way_n ready_a to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o but_o now_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n and_o so_o oblige_v never_o to_o go_v astray_o so_o again_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v on_o rom._n 12._o note_v a._n that_o milk_n or_o food_n which_o man_n that_o be_v rational_a creature_n feed_v on_o and_o which_o man_n rational_a creature_n again_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o instruction_n such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o have_v no_o more_o strangeness_n in_o they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v food_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o milk_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o that_o instruction_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o young_a year_n heb._n 5._o 12._o agreeable_a to_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o rational_a milk_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n when_o he_o call_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feeder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o humane_a herd_n this_o flock_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o rational_a milk_n and_o so_o in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exercise_v this_o trade_n of_o feed_v man_n as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n which_o have_v therefore_o so_o ordinary_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o it_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o grammarian_n as_o a_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o cite_n any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o author_n so_o in_o erotian_n medicinal_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v here_o it_o be_v use_v impersonal_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mar._n 14._o note_n d._n and_o so_o 1_o mac._n 15._o 2._o &_o 2_o mac._n 9_o 18._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o any_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n elect_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_a in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o and_o the_o like_a word_n general_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o hebrew_a word_n which_o must_v especial_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probavit_fw-la examinavit_fw-la elegit_fw-la to_o approve_v examine_v choose_v from_o whence_o be_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v here_o take_v adjective_o and_o therefore_o prov._n 7._o 3._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a render_v right_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n elect_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o hence_o take_v by_o they_o to_o signify_v 1_o any_o choice_n person_n fit_a for_o employment_n especial_o for_o war_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v use_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 1._o for_o a_o choice_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o of_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v best_a horseman_n and_o exod._n 14._o 7._o choose_a chariot_n and_o so_o the_o left-handed_a man_n that_o be_v such_o excellent_a archer_n jud._n 20._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o psal_n 78._o 31._o the_o choose_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soldier_n or_o military_a man_n and_o according_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o military_a and_o such_o other_o employment_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v your_o goodly_a young_a man_n which_o the_o septuagint_a mistake_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o herd_n and_o deut._n 32._o 25._o it_o be_v clear_o take_v for_o young_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o maiden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la but_o the_o notation_n which_o be_v most_o primitive_a and_o literal_a to_o it_o be_v that_o of_o choice_n or_o choose_v as_o that_o note_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o trial_n find_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v man_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n in_o israel_n all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o militia_n and_o indeed_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v a_o young_a man_n because_o the_o age_n be_v determine_v after_o which_o and_o not_o before_o a_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o the_o choice_a man_n or_o those_o of_o the_o militia_n be_v consequent_o those_o of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o therefore_o num._n 11._o 28._o when_o joshua_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choice_a person_n about_o he_o thus_o again_o from_o man_n be_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o fairness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a of_o they_o so_o deut._n 12._o 11._o your_o choice_a vow_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o esey_n 22._o 7._o the_o choice_a valley_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a or_o best_a myrrh_n and_o to_o add_v no_o
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o
not_o thus_o provoke_v shall_v thus_o enter_v be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o god_n decree_v their_o excision_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v intercede_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o second_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o foresee_v by_o god_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n god_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o he_o be_v au_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n evertêre_fw-la urbes_fw-la tot_fw-la as_o optantibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dii_fw-la faciles_fw-la the_o heathen_n can_v charge_v it_o on_o their_o god_n as_o too_o great_a a_o facileness_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o grant_v man_n their_o wish_n three_o when_o although_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v good_a for_o the_o petitioner_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v better_o and_o real_o more_o desirable_a to_o they_o and_o then_o thus_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o thus_o to_o exceed_v their_o ask_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o that_o case_n god_n that_o know_v what_o we_o real_o most_o want_v what_o be_v most_o true_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o kind_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o equivalence_n but_o of_o run_v over_o deny_v we_o what_o we_o demand_v and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n deny_v we_o what_o be_v good_a but_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o cup_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o for_o he_o &_o the_o world_n advantage_n and_o thus_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o grace_v give_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v that_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v better_a to_o he_o then_o the_o other_o for_o god_n strength_n be_v perfict_v and_o magnify_v in_o he_o through_o that_o weakness_n or_o affliction_n viz._n by_o his_o christian_a bear_v of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o petitioner_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o branch_n first_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v such_o a_o one_o as_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n the_o pious_a christian_a liver_n he_o that_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o god_n which_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n indefinite_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o he_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n if_o they_o incline_v to_o iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o make_v their_o long_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n they_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o before_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o god_n hear_v or_o answer_v their_o prayer_n second_o that_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o apply_v himself_o only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v in_o s._n james_n ask_v in_o faith_n c._n 1._o b._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v doubt_v and_o demur_v whether_o god_n way_n or_o his_o own_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o for_o the_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double-minded_n man_n ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d who_o send_v one_o mind_n one_o will_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v another_o for_o the_o most_o ungodly_a instrument_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n unto_o they_o which_o render_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsettle_a and_o various_a one_o while_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o another_o while_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o three_o that_o his_o ask_n be_v join_v with_o importunity_n for_o to_o that_o qualification_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o in_o the_o join_n together_o of_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z to_o which_o the_o have_v find_v open_v unto_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n by_o this_o importunity_n mean_v a_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o when_o at_o the_o first_o ask_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o confer_v repeat_v and_o reinforce_a the_o request_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o importunity_n until_o the_o request_n be_v gracious_o answer_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v the_o several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a qualification_n signify_v hereby_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v in_o each_o branch_n this_o confidence_n here_o belong_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v thus_o ask_v god_n will_v hear_v they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v grant_v viz._n only_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o explicate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o to_o believe_v that_o absolute_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o condition_n upon_o perform_v of_o which_o as_o he_o lawful_o may_v nay_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n promise_n be_v oblige_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o pray_v shall_v be_v grant_v so_o if_o he_o perform_v they_o not_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o if_o through_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o undervalue_v his_o own_o performance_n he_o chance_v to_o err_v and_o think_v himself_o unqualify_v when_o he_o be_v not_o unqualify_v and_o consequent_o want_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o due_a ground_n for_o that_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n or_o the_o excess_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v he_o or_o his_o prayer_n unacceptable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n in_o s._n james_n chap._n 1._o 6._o must_v no_o otherwise_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n contemptuous_o to_o who_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v prescribe_v this_o be_v describe_v heb._n 10._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o and_o proportionable_o to_o he_o he_o that_o use_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 29._o set_v his_o command_n and_o terror_n at_o nought_o as_o there_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n so_o here_o his_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n what_o this_o contempt_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o expound_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v unreformed_a and_o incorrigible_a after_o all_o the_o
admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v within_o some_o time_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o second_o or_o high_o and_o not_o reform_v then_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n schammatha_n which_o signify_v there_o be_v death_n a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o title_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v here_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o every_o deliberate_a or_o wilful_a sin_n be_v here_o so_o style_v though_o that_o also_o be_v mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n indefinite_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o writer_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o every_o such_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o phrase_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n to_o which_o without_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n eternal_a perdition_n be_v denounce_v heighten_v and_o aggravate_v far_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n of_o melt_a which_o render_v he_o hopeless_a and_o own_a to_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o walk_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n resist_v his_o admonition_n his_o grace_n all_o his_o method_n of_o reduce_v they_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a brother_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v very_o cautious_o set_v not_o that_o he_o forbid_v but_o only_o do_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o good_a success_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o such_o a_o one_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 26._o those_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o wilfulness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o denote_v the_o contumacious_a continue_v in_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o sin_n so_o wilful_o continue_v in_o note_v thereby_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o inefficaciousnesse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a time_n as_o when_o of_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n the_o three_o great_a example_n of_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v there_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o meet_a pity_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o only_o remain_v charitable_a method_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n str._n l_o 7._o concern_v such_o insensate_a incorrigible_a sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_o reserve_v behind_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anathema_n or_o cherem_n where_o they_o use_v execration_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o hatred_n but_o kindness_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o still_o it_o be_v not_o define_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o either_o for_o their_o pardon_n or_o for_o their_o repentance_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v encourage_v with_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o mark_v out_o and_o brand_v and_o shame_v to_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o idol_n the_o idol_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v sure_a those_o that_o the_o gnostic_n use_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o yet_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o drink-offering_n do_v adoration_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o abominable_a impurity_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o which_o together_o may_v well_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o note_n a_o second_o note_n b_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n that_o this_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o that_o much_o more_o tolerable_o than_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n there_o many_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n passable_a but_o here_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v fit_o enough_o concur_v to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n which_o be_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o that_o john_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 45._o make_v mention_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n be_v ordain_v by_o john_n that_o be_v a_o second_o john_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o who_o plant_v the_o jewish_a church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o this_o second_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v produce_v be_v that_o from_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o which_o this_o writer_n call_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o second_o from_o the_o incomplete_a reception_n that_o these_o epistle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o church_n for_o a_o while_n a_o three_o from_o diotrephe_n oppose_v this_o author_n 3_o ep._n 9_o which_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o argument_n have_v very_o small_a force_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o belong_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o any_o church_n and_o to_o none_o else_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v see_v act._n 11._o note_n b._n it_o may_v very_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n reside_v and_o preside_v in_o any_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n john_n have_v do_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o account_n have_v former_o be_v give_v note_n on_o tit._n of_o 1_o joh._n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_v who_o use_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o name_n or_o mention_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n and_o
much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n but_o by_o he_o detort_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o native_a itelligible_a sense_n to_o far_o distant_a purpose_n this_o view_n i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v here_o out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o put_v together_o these_o few_o note_n on_o the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n ch_n 1._o g._n ch_z 2._o b._n d._n g._n ch_n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o affix_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v not_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o ancient_n origen_n especial_o bestow_v on_o this_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n observable_a in_o his_o gospel_n and_o particular_o becausee_fw-fr he_o begin_v it_o with_o set_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o begin_v with_o his_o birth_n or_o humanity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n this_o title_n have_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v give_v to_o orpheus_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o god_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o to_o linus_n and_o musaeus_n also_o those_o three_o ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thrologi_fw-la poetae_fw-la chap._n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n of_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o to_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o please_v make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o crucifier_n and_o their_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o together_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n mar._n 24._o 34._o luk._n 21._o mar._n 13._o so_o now_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o note_n a_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v paraphrase_n 2._o that_o john_n that_o have_v preach_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o peculiar_o see_v see_v joh._n 19_o note_v d._n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wirtten_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o this_o revelation_n other_o prophecy_n there_o be_v and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a after_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o therein_o mix_v the_o admirable_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o permit_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n exercise_v and_o reward_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o constant_a christian_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o now_o live_v to_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o perform_v whar_n herein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o time_n be_v close_o at_o hand_n wherein_o one_o after_o another_o all_o those_o prophecy_n tend_v all_o to_o set_v from_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o protect_a his_o servant_n shall_v be_v successive_o fulfil_v 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o note_n b_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o note_n c_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o revelation_n which_o i_o john_n thus_o receive_v i_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o churchess_n of_o asia_n which_o i_o salute_v myself_o and_o be_o command_v to_o send_v they_o greeting_n from_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n eh_o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o see_v mat._n 18._o note_v a._n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n see_v note_n a._n and_o ch_n 3._o c._n and_o that_o be_v crucify_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o as_o our_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 17._o who_o power_n or_o persecution_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o express_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n obtain_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o consequent_n of_o that_o bloodshedding_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o philip._n 2._o 9_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o note_n d_o king_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o according_o he_o have_v now_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o persecutor_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o we_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o our_o eternal_a god_n all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o and_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n 7._o behold_v he_o note_v e_z come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o a._n kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n paraphrase_n 7._o behold_v this_o be_v his_o season_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n as_o discernible_o as_o when_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o white_a cloud_n
salvation_n 348._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 261._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 892._o 2._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 260._o 1._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n 256._o 1._o take_v captive_a 478_o 1._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 914._o 1._o garnal_a 587._o 1._o carry_v stephen_n 359._o 1._o cast_v down_o 576._o 2._o cast_v out_o 356._o 1._o 846._o 1._o cast_v out_o devil_n 53._o 1._o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a 210._o 2._o castle_n 261._o 1._o without_o a_o cause_n 314._o 2._o a_o castaway_n 541._o 2._o cease_v from_o sin_n 803._o 1._o without_o cease_v 383._o 1._o two_o chain_n 436._o 2._o by_o chance_n 226._o 1._o change_v the_o glory_n 444._o 1._o be_v chargeable_a 589._o 2._o straight_o charge_v 50._o 1._o charity_n 873._o 1._o chastise_v 263._o 1._o chief_n of_o asia_n 413._o 2._o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 399._o 2._o chief_a pharisees_n 239._o 1._o chief_a priest_n 151._o 2._o chief_o 452._o 1._o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 455._o 2._o save_v in_o child-bearing_a 690._o 1._o child_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o 832._o 2._o her_o child_n 844._o 2._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 832._o 2._o their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o 89._o 1._o child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o your_o child_n 69._o 1._o child_n in_o the_o market_n 62._o 1._o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o choose_a 67._o 2._o 792._o 1._o 793._o 1_o 2._o 794._o 1._o 851._o 2._o choose_a we_o in_o he_o 616._o 1._o 793._o 2._o christ_n 368._o 1._o 605._o 2._o 680._o 2._o 828._o 2._o in_o christ_n 616._o 2._o 621._o 2._o a_o man_n in_o christ_n 591._o 1._o 862._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 593._o 1._o false_a christ_n 121._o 1._o church_n 350._o 1._o 566._o 1._o whole_a church_n 350._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 693._o 2._o in_o every_o church_n 394._o 2._o circumcision_n 643._o 2._o city_n 945._o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 229._o 2._o clean_o every_o whit_n 309._o 1._o cleophas_n 266._o 1._o cloak_n 31._o 1._o 714._o 1._o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 666._o 2._o clothe_v 806._o 2._o cloud_n 333._o 1._o 763._o 1._o under_o the_o cloud_n 543._o 1._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o coat_n 31._o 1._o cock-crowing_a 173._o 2._o a_o colony_n 635._o 1._o colossian_n 649._o come_v together_o 7._o 1._o till_o i_o come_v 329._o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 59_o 1._o world_n to_o come_v 59_o 1._o 70._o 2._o come_v to_o christ_n 286._o 1._o come_v 856._o the_o lord_n come_v 566._o 2._o 852._o 2._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o come_v into_o the_o world_n 269._o 1._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 784._o 1._o come_v of_o christ_n 119._o 1._o 812._o 1._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 312._o 2._o comfort_n 312._o 1._o 316._o 1._o command_a they_o 901._o 1._o great_a commandment_n 108._o 2._o new_a commandment_n 827._o 1._o old_a commandment_n 826._o 1._o 827._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 573._o 1._o common_a and_o unclean_a 532._o 2._o communication_n 564._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n 628._o 2._o communion_n 339._o 1._o 594._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o body_n 131._o 2._o not_o to_o company_n 522._o 2._o by_o company_n 154._o 2._o compel_v 138._o 2._o 599._o 2._o lust_n conceive_v 675._o 2._o concision_n 643._o 1._o conclude_v 456._o 2._o condemnation_n 849._o 2._o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 785._o 1._o great_a condemnation_n 779._o 1._o condemn_a of_o himself_o 721._o 2._o conduct_v 566._o 1._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o 786._o 2._o confidence_n 731._o 1._o 753._o 1._o 757._o 1._o 832._o 2._o have_v this_o confidence_n 638._o 2._o for_o confirmation_n 593._o 2._o 699._o 2._o confirm_a 513._o 1._o conflict_n 666._o 1._o conscience_n sear_v 696._o 1._o with_o one_o consent_n 239._o 2._o consider_v 383._o 2._o it_o be_v contain_v 792._o 1._o content_a 704._o 1._o contention_n 666._o 1._o continue_v 913._o 2._o continual_a come_v 249._o 2._o if_o they_o continue_v 690._o 2._o end_n of_o contradiction_n 513._o 2._o 592._o 2._o 699._o 2._o â—ut_fw-la contrariwise_a 601._o 1._o convenient_a day_n 154._o 1._o not_o convenient_a 444._o 2._o conversation_n 644._o 2._o convince_v gainsayers_a 316._o 1._o corban_n 79._o 1._o 743._o 2._o corinthian_n 510._o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 568._o corrupt_a 446._o 1._o corrupt_v the_o word_n 572._o 2._o corruptible_fw-fr crown_n 540._o 1._o not_o corruptible_a 797._o 2._o corruption_n 478_o 1_o 2._o 525._o 1._o 800._o 1._o 801._o 1._o 810._o 1._o for_o corruption_n 815._o 1._o first_o covenant_n 748._o 1._o covenant-breaker_n 446._o 2._o covetousness_n 445._o 1._o 526._o 2._o 666._o 2._o thy_o counsel_n determine_v 344._o 2._o counsellor_n 181._o 1._o count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o country_n 154._o 2._o far_o country_n 242._o 1._o countryman_n 667._o 1._o course_n 713._o 1._o course_n of_o abiah_n 187._o 1._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o finish_v our_o course_n 419._o 1._o take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 518._o 2._o creation_n 651._o 2._o creature_n 477._o 2._o every_o creature_n 182._o 1._o bear_v his_o cross_n 323._o 1._o crown_n 667._o 2._o 713._o 2._o crown_n of_o gold_n 884._o 1._o 920._o 1._o many_o crown_n 877._o 1._o crucify_v afresh_o 739._o 1._o crucify_a among_o you_o 604._o 2._o cry_v 292._o 1._o cubite_fw-la 38._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o curious_a art_n 412._o 1._o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 79._o 1._o receipt_n of_o custom_n 48._o 1._o cut_a asunder_o 124._o 2._o cut_a to_o the_o heart_n 348._o 1._o cut_a off_o 611._o 1._o cymbal_n 554._o 1._o d._n damnation_n 499._o 2._o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 132._o 2._o darkness_n 823._o 1_o 2._o day_n 518._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 819._o 1._o great_a day_n 947._o 2._o a_o high_a day_n 323._o 2._o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a 192._o 1._o day_n be_v at_o hand_n 501._o 2._o day_n of_o christ_n 672._o 1._o 751._o 1._o day_n of_o judgement_n 834._o 1._o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 820._o 2._o great_a day_n of_o god_n 893._o 2._o that_o day_n 172._o 1._o 317._o 2._o to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 782._o 2._o day_n of_o vengeance_n 893._o 2._o day_n of_o visitation_n 795._o 1._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 784._o 1._o ten_o day_n 875._o 2._o in_o these_o day_n 189._o 2._o in_o those_o day_n 189._o 2._o daily_o bread_n 35._o 2._o daystar_n 813._o 1._o deacon_n 637._o 1._o dead_a 241._o 1._o 563._o 1._o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 46._o 1._o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 468._o 2._o 469._o 1._o death_n and_o hell_n follow_v 891._o 1._o second_o death_n 939._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o sin_n unto_o death_n 841._o 1._o debt_n 92._o 2._o decease_n 221._o 1._o 812._o 2._o deceit_n 666._o 1._o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 873._o 1._o deceive_v ourselves_o 823._o 2._o many_o deceiver_n 827._o 1._o deceive_n 815._o 1._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 456._o 1._o the_o deep_a 218._o 2._o 590._o 1._o defile_v 780._o 1._o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 518._o 1._o defile_v 156._o 1._o 320._o 1._o defraud_n 165._o 1._o delicacy_n 699._o 1._o deliverance_n 344._o 1._o deliver_v 687._o 2._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 515._o 1._o deny_v 254._o 1._o deny_v himself_o 85._o 1._o depart_v 309._o 1._o 638._o 1._o 680._o 1_o 2._o depth_n 811._o 1._o 878._o 1._o depth_n of_o satan_n 878._o 1._o deputy_n 387._o 1._o despise_a mose_n law_n 753._o 1._o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 753._o 1._o despiteful_a 446._o 2._o destroy_v 729._o 2._o destroy_v the_o earth_n 908._o 2._o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 518._o 2._o not_o destroy_v 576._o 2._o destroyer_n 545._o 2._o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 523._o 2._o devil_n 21._o 1._o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 832._o 2._o have_v a_o devil_n 291._o 2._o devotion_n 405._o 1._o a_o devout_a man_n 366._o 1._o devout_a man_n 366._o 2._o diana_n 413._o 1._o make_v a_o difference_n 854._o 1._o there_o be_v difference_n 534._o 1._o dignity_n 850._o 2._o diotrephes_n 846._o 2._o dip_v 310._o 1._o discern_v 549._o 2._o disciple_n 25._o 1._o 74._o 2._o 350._o 1._o heal_v disease_n 53._o 1._o disfigure_v their_o face_n 35._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o body_n 656._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o head_n 547._o 1._o disobedient_a 390._o 2._o 801._o 1._o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n 292._o 1._o disputation_n 503._o 1._o disputer_fw-fr 513._o 1._o dispute_v with_o stephen_n 514._o 1._o without_o distraction_n 534._o 1._o distress_n 409._o 1._o not_o distress_v 576._o 1._o divider_n 534._o 2._o divide_v 534._o 2._o right_o divide_v 709_o 1._o division_n 19_o 1._o the_o divine_a 863._o spirit_n of_o divination_n 403._o 1._o doctor_n 360._o 1._o doctrine_n 699._o 2._o doctrine_n 655._o 1._o dominion_n 499._o 1._o 651._o 1._o door_n open_v
347._o 2._o remember_v 191._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 456._o 1._o remit_v 326._o 2._o remnant_n 487._o 1._o remnant_n be_v affright_v 907._o 1._o remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n 523._o 1._o 524._o 1._o remphan_n 356._o 2._o renew_v 739._o 1._o renew_v to_o repentance_n 739._o 1._o rend_a his_o clothes_n 134._o 1._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n 403._o 2._o repent_v 14._o 2._o repentance_n 241._o 1._o 739._o 2._o vain_a repetition_n 35._o 1._o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 759._o 2._o reproach_v you_o 298._o 1._o reprobate_a 444._o 2._o 541._o 2._o they_o of_o reputation_n 599._o 1._o of_o no_o reputation_n 640._o 2._o resist_v not_o evil_a 30._o 2._o in_o respect_n 655._o 1._o have_v respect_n 777._o 1._o rest_v 677._o 1._o 731._o 2._o restore_v 612._o 2._o restore_v all_o thing_n 88_o 1._o resurrection_n 107._o 1._o first_o resurrection_n 939._o 2._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 108._o 1._o 442._o 1._o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 108._o 1._o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 405._o 2._o return_v 120._o 1._o revelation_n 559._o 1._o 862._o revelation_n of_o christ_n 677._o 1._o reveal_v 681._o 1._o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v 501._o 1._o with_o reverence_n 641._o 1._o reward_n 852._o 1._o i_o have_v reward_n 538._o 1._o the_o lord_n reward_v 714._o 1._o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n 245._o 2._o will_v be_v rich_a 704._o 1._o right_o hand_n of_o power_n 134._o 1._o righteous_a judge_n 713._o 2._o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 804._o 2._o righteousness_n 442._o 1._o 476._o 2._o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n 442._o 1._o righteousness_n by_o work_n 442._o 2._o of_o righteousness_n 316._o 1._o count_v for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o riot_n 803._o 2._o riot_v 501._o 2._o 629._o 1._o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n 182._o 1._o river_n 338._o 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 640._o 1._o rock_n 83._o 2._o rock_n 893._o 2._o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 544._o 2._o rod_n 521._o 2._o 523._o 2._o 612._o 1._o iron_n rod_n 878._o 2._o beat_a with_o rod_n 589._o 2._o a_o roman_z 422._o 2._o to_o the_o roman_n 438._o roman_n will_v come_v 304._o 1._o round_o about_o and_o within_o 886._o 1._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 883._o 1._o 884._o 2._o royal_a priesthood_n 866._o 2._o rudiment_n 654._o 1._o rule_n in_o 662._o 2._o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n 587._o 2._o same_o rule_n 644._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n 768._o 1._o ruler_n 49._o 2._o 151._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o run_v 539._o 1._o so_o run_v 539._o 1._o run_v over_o 211._o 2._o rust_n 37._o 1._o s._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 67._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 208._o 1._o sackcloth_n 16._o 2._o sacrifice_n 628._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 769._o 2._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 641._o 2._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 2._o sad_a countenance_n 36._o 2._o sadducee_n 83._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 30._o 1._o saint_n 619._o 2._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 545._o 2._o 852._o 2._o salt_n 162._o 2._o salt_v with_o fire_n 162._o 2._o salvation_n 56._o 2._o 500_o 2._o 580._o 1._o 728._o 2._o 895._o 2._o common_a salvation_n 501._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o samaritan_n 296._o 2._o from_o samuel_n 342._o 1._o sanctify_v 301._o 2._o 748._o 2._o sanctify_a 532._o 2._o sardis_n 881._o 1._o satan_n 85._o 1._o deliver_v to_o satan_n 523._o 1._o satan_n seat_n 876._o 1._o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 656._o 2._o save_o with_o fear_n 519._o 2._o save_o the_o sick_a 786._o 1._o save_v 56._o 2._o 236._o 1._o 489._o 1._o 673._o 1._o 804._o 2._o 895._o 1._o few_o save_v 895._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v save_v 794._o 1._o save_v in_o childbearing_n 690._o 1._o save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 760._o 1._o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 518._o 2._o save_v of_o the_o soul_n 754._o 1._o saviour_n 348._o 1._o saul_n 387._o 2._o a_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o scarce_o 804._o 2._o school_n of_o tyrannus_n 166._o 2._o 412._o 1._o scoffer_n 817._o 1._o 820._o 1._o scourge_n 263._o 1._o scourge_v 422._o 1._o scribes_z 74._o 2._o 151._o 1._o 291._o 1._o 513._o 2._o their_o scribe_n 206._o 2._o scrip_n 55._o 1._o scripture_n 152._o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n 514._o 1._o sea_n 218._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 894._o 1._o through_o the_o sea_n 544._o 1._o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o sea_n side_n 894._o 1._o seal_v up_o and_o write_v not_o 904._o 1._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n 901._o 1._o seal_v 626._o 1._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n 894._o 2._o for_o a_o season_n 682._o 1._o at_o a_o certain_a season_n 281._o 2._o season_n 333._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o second_o appear_v 729._o 2._o secret_n chamber_n 123._o 2._o see_v god_n 26._o 1._o seek_v death_n 901._o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a 296._o 1._o see_v 34._o 1._o see_v god_n 832._o 2._o self-willed_a 782._o 2._o in_o yourselves_o 777._o 1._o send_v 301._o 2._o so_o send_v i_o you_o 326._o 1._o send_v she_o away_o 81._o 1._o sensual_a 853._o 2._o send_v unto_o he_o 213._o 1._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 878._o 2._o separate_a 210._o 1._o 298._o 1._o 680._o 1._o 699._o 1._o separate_v 597._o 2._o build_v the_o sepulcher_n 229._o 2._o white_v sepulcher_n 114._o 1._o old_a serpent_n 910._o 1._o serpent_n 780._o 1._o like_a serpent_n 902._o 2._o take_v up_o serpent_n 182._o 2._o servant_z of_o the_o church_n 508._o 1._o servant_z of_o jesus_n 847._o 1._o servant_z of_o sin_n 601._o 2._o servant_n 92._o 2._o 538._o 2._o to_o be_v serve_v 805._o 2._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n 196._o 2._o service_n 748._o 1._o serve_v the_o lord_n 497._o 1._o set_a 794._o 2._o set_a up_o false_a witness_n 134._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o seven_o thunder_n 904._o 1._o shadow_n 654._o 2._o shadow_n of_o change_n 773._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o shake_v in_o mind_n 680._o 1._o suffer_v shame_n 349._o 1._o see_v his_o shape_n 832._o 2._o use_v sharpness_n 594._o 1._o sheep_n 287._o 1._o 301._o 1._o sheep-market_n 280._o 1._o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 132._o 1._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 44._o 1._o show_v of_o wisdom_n 656._o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o 17._o 2._o shod_a 632._o 1._o short_o come_v to_o pass_v 855._o shrine_v 413._o 1._o shun_v 709._o 1._o sharp_a sickle_n 920._o 1._o sign_n 435._o 1._o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 124._o 2._o sign_n 350._o 2._o 915._o 1._o silence_n in_o heaven_n 187._o 1._o 896._o 1._o first_o simon_n 271._o 1._o single_a eye_n 37._o 2._o sin_n 752._o 1._o commit_v sin_n 831._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 2._o 476._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o sin_n to_o death_n 841._o 1._o of_o sin_n 316._o 1._o sin_n for_o we_o 578._o 2._o sin_n not_o 625._o 2._o these_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 824._o 2._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 823._o 1._o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 763._o 1._o sin_n 830._o 2._o commit_v sin_n 786._o 2._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o 701._o 2._o sinner_n 213._o 1._o 601._o 2._o since_o 817._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n 792._o 1._o elect_a sister_n 843._o 1._o sit_v 34._o 2._o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n 45._o 1._o slay_a 891._o 2._o sleight_n 624._o 1._o who_o you_o slay_v 115._o 2._o 859._o let_v they_o slip_v 728._o 1._o slumber_n 494._o 1._o smell_v of_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o smoke_n 902._o 2._o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 804._o 1._o smoke_v flax_n 68_o 1._o smite_v he_o 134._o 2._o smyrna_n 874._o 2._o be_v sober_a 719._o 1._o spiritual_o sodom_n 856._o soft_a raiment_n 31._o 2._o sojourn_v 354._o 2._o sell_v under_o sin_n 470._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 599._o 2._o song_n 630._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o a_o sop_n 309._o 1._o sorrow_n 192._o 1._o 554._o 1._o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a 76._o 1._o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 436._o 1._o a_o good_a soldier_n 688._o 2._o soul_n 674._o 1._o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 856._o soul_n of_o those_o slain_z 891._o 2._o soul_n of_o man_n 935._o 2._o their_o sound_n 490._o 2._o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 874._o 1._o sound_a brass_n 554._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 593._o 1._o speak_v 765._o 2._o speak_v against_o 69._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 842._o 651._o 1._o speak_v the_o word_n 359._o 2._o spear-man_n 425._o 2._o spikenard_n 176._o 1._o spirit_n 28._o 2._o 222._o 1._o 360._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 674._o 1._o 800._o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n 591._o 1._o 862._o by_o spirit_n 679._o 2._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o press_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o my_o spirit_n 782._o 1._o spirit_n of_o god_n 804._o 1._o spirit_n
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o our_o priest_n and_o install_v to_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o any_o law_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o appoint_v they_o in_o a_o succession_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o powerful_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ever_o indissoluble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o expiate_a of_o or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n any_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_a now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o moysaicall_a observance_n observance_n superinduce_v of_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o who_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o mortal_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o other_o a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o away_o by_o all_o which_o evidence_n it_o appear_v to_o our_o present_a comfort_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o can_v intercede_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o whatever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n relieve_v and_o succour_v against_o all_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v true_a sincere_a christian_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o he_o perpetuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v or_o consequent_o of_o die_v v_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o here_o free_a from_o evil_n undesileable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o necessity_n oftentimes_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n see_v ch_z 10._o 11._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o both_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o determine_v his_o melchisedek-priesthood_n and_o for_o other_o also_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o ever_o repeat_v it_o again_o again_o upon_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o levitical_a law_n make_v such_o man_n priest_n and_o none_o else_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o concern_v the_o immutable_a priesthood_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o life_n and_o so_o who_o priesthood_n be_v never_o to_o determine_v who_o offering_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o his_o infirm_a mortal_a body_n be_v complete_a at_o that_o once_o and_o need_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ch_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o sacr._n legis_fw-la alleg._n p._n 106._o antiq._n l._n 1_o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_n and_o officiate_n in_o his_o church_n that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o true_a not_o typical_a figurative_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o build_v by_o humane_a workman_n but_o by_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v dominion_n instate_v on_o he_o over_o his_o church_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o â—â—th_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n i_o say_v for_o so_o every_o priest_n be_v his_o business_n be_v peculiar_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o agreeable_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v himself_o present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a sanctuary_n after_o the_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o 12._o and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o now_o more_o especial_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a because_o here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n which_o officiate_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n viz._n those_o that_o offer_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o here_o because_o that_o legal_o belong_v to_o other_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ait_v upon_o the_o in_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n lord_n for_o in_o in_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o citizen_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mâ—_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o have_v ceremonial_a law_n peculiar_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v mat._n 7._o note_v b._n the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v saint_n see_v v_o 1._o 1._o how_o â—â—â—essantly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d request_v always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z righâ—usnesse_n god_n by_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—ealed_a to_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z â—mong_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z likeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z â—thinesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z unconscionable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristeas_n hist_o 70._o interpret_v p._n 861._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 2_o p._n 24_o l._n 13._o 13._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 160._o 160._o lect._n 173_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thedâ—o_v thedâ—o_v ap._n stoâ—â—_n p._n 443._o 443._o ap._n stoâ—â—_n p._n 444._o 444._o ibid._n p._n 447._o 447._o ap._n stoâ—â—_n p._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o judge_v judge_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o retribution_n of_o for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n of_o the_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o or_o from_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_z greek_z greek_n greek_n among_o themselves_o either_o accuse_v or_o plead_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n b._n the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o or_o with_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o visible_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o visible_a part_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hide_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o first_o first_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obey_v not_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contend_v contend_v what_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o any_o long_o implead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o &c._n &c._n &c._n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o excel_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuse_v or_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bruise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predetermine_v or_o propose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiatory_a propitiatory_a to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o past_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a righteous_a that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay._n stob._n p._n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o dough_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o iâ—_n uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ee_o note_n on_o c._n 2._o b._n b._n to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o firm_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v already_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_v doubt_v that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joy_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o rejoice_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fit_a season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o though_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v through_o to_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v not_o impute_v will_v be_v there_o be_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o grace_n that_o grace_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o one_o man_n have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentence_n on_o occasion_n of_o one_o offence_n be_v to_o cunâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n be_v v._n 16._o 16._o the_o many_o be_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o be_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o law_n that_o come_v in_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n may_v be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v increase_v grace_n have_v more_o than_o abound_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o do_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o continue_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o dâ—ed_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o for_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o live_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preson_n your_o member_n unto_o sin_n weapon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a v._n 13._o 13._o unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fire_v from_o sin_n you_o have_v be_v subject_v or_o make_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a man_n to_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n have_v power_n or_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v may_v affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o by_o be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o see_v ch_n 4._o a._n a._n nay_o but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v or_o lust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o indeed_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advantage_n v_o 8._o 8._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v to_o i_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a dwell_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o or_o iâ—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o delight_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o i_o with_o my_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 4._o do_v dict_z &_o fact_n sar._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscendâ—_n sed_fw-la eidem_fw-la concupiscentiâ—_n non_fw-la consentiâ—ndo_fw-la consentiâ—ndo_fw-la ap._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 64._o basil_n ed._n p._n 252._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o d._n d._n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o body_n indeed_o may_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attend_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o pang_n of_o child_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o to_o but_o they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverance_n deliverance_n for_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v he_o also_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v in_o relieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o lu._n 10._o b._n b._n distress_n distress_n same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o than_o intercede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unuttered_a groan_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o for_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n cooperate_v all_o to_o good_a for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v preordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o c._n 6._o 1._o 1._o who_o shall_v shall_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o present_a thing_n not_o these_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praef._n cat._n p._n 1._o 1._o ed._n sylb._n p._n 325._o l._n 18._o 18._o p._n 197._o l._n 15._o 15._o p._n 200._o l._n 52._o 52._o a_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o rebecca_n conceive_v at_o once_o once_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o work_n but_o from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 1._o raise_v thou_o thou_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o account_n in_o justice_n the_o lord_n shall_v even_o make_v a_o summary_n account_v on_o the_o land_n or_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o account_n on_o the_o land_n perfect_v and_o cut_v short_a short_a â—ay_v we_o then_o c._n 6._o 1._o 1._o come_v not_o foremost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_z to._n 6._o p._n 441._o li._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d